This is a modern-English version of Europa's Fairy Book, originally written by Jacobs, Joseph. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


 

"Do tell us a fairy tale, ganpa."

"Please tell us a fairy tale, Grandpa."

"Well, will you be good and quiet if I do?"

"Okay, will you behave and be quiet if I do?"

"Of course we will; we are always good when you are telling us fairy tales."

"Of course we will; we always behave when you’re telling us fairy tales."

"Well, here goes.—Once upon a time, though it wasn't in my time, and it wasn't in your time, and it wasn't in anybody else's time, there was a——"

"Well, here goes.—Once upon a time, even though it wasn't during my time, and it wasn't during your time, and it wasn't during anyone else's time, there was a——"

"But that would be no time at all."

"But that wouldn't be any time."

"That's fairy tale time."

"That's storybook time."

 

The Marshal tells how he killed the Dragon

 

Title Page

 

EUROPA'S
FAIRY BOOK

 

RESTORED AND RETOLD BY

 

JOSEPH JACOBS

 

DONE INTO PICTURES BY

JOHN D. BATTEN

 

 

 

 

G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS

NEW YORK AND LONDON

The Knickerbocker Press

 

 

 

Copyright, 1916

BY

JOSEPH JACOBS


To

Peggy, Madge, Pearl, Maggie,
Marguerite, Peggotty, Meg,
Marjory, Daisy, Pegg, and

MARGARET HAYS

(How many granddaughters does that make?)

My Dear Little Peggy:—

My Dear Little Peggy:—

Many, many, many years ago I wrote a book for your Mummey—when she was my little May—telling the fairy tales which the little boys and girls of England used to hear from their mummeys, who had heard them from their mummeys years and years and years before. My friend Mr. Batten made such pretty pictures for it—but of course you know the book—it has "Tom, Tit, Tot" and "The little old woman that went to market," and all those tales you like. Now I have been making a fairy-tale book for your own self, and here it is. This time I have told, again the fairy tales that all the mummeys of Europe have been telling their little Peggys, Oh for ever so many years! They must have liked them because they have spread from Germany to Russia, from Italy to France, from Holland to Scotland, and from England to Norway, and from every country in Europe that you will read about in your geography to every other one. Mr. Batten, who made the pictures for your mummey's book, has made some more for yours—isn't it good of him when he has never seen you?

Many years ago, I wrote a book for your mom—when she was my little May—telling the fairy tales that the little boys and girls of England used to hear from their moms, who had heard them from their moms long before. My friend Mr. Batten created such lovely pictures for it—but you know the book—it has "Tom, Tit, Tot" and "The Little Old Woman Who Went to Market," and all those stories you like. Now I’ve been working on a fairy-tale book just for you, and here it is. This time I’ve retold the fairy tales that all the moms of Europe have been sharing with their little Peggys for so many years! They must have liked them because they have spread from Germany to Russia, from Italy to France, from Holland to Scotland, and from England to Norway, and from every country in Europe that you’ll read about in your geography to every other one. Mr. Batten, who illustrated your mom's book, has made some more for yours—how nice of him considering he's never met you!

Though this book is your very, very own, you will not mind if other little girls and boys also get copies of it from their mummeys and papas and ganmas and ganpas, for when you meet some of them you will, all of you, have a number of common friends like "The Cinder-Maid," or "The Earl of Cattenborough," or "The Master-Maid," and you can talk to one another about them so that you are old friends at once. Oh, won't that be nice? And when one of these days you go over the Great Sea, in whatever land you go, you will find girls and boys, as well as grown-ups, who will know all of these tales, even if they have different names. Won't that be nice too?

Though this book is truly yours, you won’t mind if other little boys and girls get their own copies from their moms and dads and grandmas and grandpas. When you meet some of them, you'll all share some common friends like “The Cinder-Maid,” or “The Earl of Cattenborough,” or “The Master-Maid,” and you can talk about them, making you all fast friends right away. Oh, won't that be great? And when you one day travel across the ocean, no matter where you go, you'll find girls and boys, along with adults, who know all these stories, even if they go by different names. Won't that be amazing too?

And when you tell your new friends here or abroad of these stories that you and they will know so well, do not forget to tell them that you have a book, all of your very own, which was made up specially for you of these old, old stories by your old, old

And when you share these stories with your new friends, whether they're here or abroad, don't forget to mention that you have a book that's truly yours, created just for you from these ancient, timeless tales by your old, old

Ganpa.

Grandpa.

P.S.—Do you hear me calling as I always do, "Peggy, Peggy"? Then you must answer as usual, "Ganpa, Ganpa."

P.S.—Do you hear me calling like I always do, "Peggy, Peggy"? Then you have to reply as usual, "Ganpa, Ganpa."


PREFACE

Ever since—almost exactly a hundred years ago—the Grimms produced their Fairy Tale Book, folk-lorists have been engaged in making similar collections for all the other countries of Europe, outside Germany, till there is scarcely a nook or a corner in the whole continent that has not been ransacked for these products of the popular fancy. The Grimms themselves and most of their followers have pointed out the similarity or, one might even say, the identity of plot and incident of many of these tales throughout the European Folk-Lore field. Von Hahn, when collecting the Greek and Albanian Fairy Tales in 1864, brought together these common "formulæ" of the European Folk-Tale. These were supplemented by Mr. S. Baring-Gould in 1868, and I myself in 1892 contributed an even fuller list to the Hand Book of Folk-Lore. Most, if not all of these formulæ, have been found in all the countries of Europe where folk-tales have been collected. In 1893 Miss M. Roalfe Cox brought together, in a volume of the Folk-Lore Society, no less than 345 variants of "Cinderella" and kindred stories showing how widespread this particular formula was[vi] throughout Europe and how substantially identical the various incidents as reproduced in each particular country.

Ever since—almost exactly a hundred years ago—the Grimms published their Fairy Tale Book, folklorists have been busy creating similar collections for all the other countries in Europe, outside Germany, until there’s hardly a nook or corner on the entire continent that hasn’t been searched for these products of popular imagination. The Grimms themselves, along with most of their followers, have noted the similarities—one might even say the identity—of plot and events in many of these tales across the European folklore landscape. Von Hahn, while gathering Greek and Albanian Fairy Tales in 1864, compiled these common "formulas" of the European folk tale. These were expanded by Mr. S. Baring-Gould in 1868, and I added an even more comprehensive list to the Hand Book of Folk-Lore in 1892. Most, if not all, of these formulas have been found in every European country where folk tales have been collected. In 1893, Miss M. Roalfe Cox compiled a volume for the Folk-Lore Society that included no less than 345 variants of "Cinderella" and related stories, demonstrating how widespread this particular formula was[vi] throughout Europe and how substantially identical the various events were as represented in each country.

It has occurred to me that it would be of great interest and, for folk-lore purposes, of no little importance, to bring together these common Folk-Tales of Europe, retold in such a way as to bring out the original form from which all the variants were derived. I am, of course, aware of the difficulty and hazardous nature of such a proceeding; yet it is fundamentally the same as that by which scholars are accustomed to restore the Ur-text from the variants of different families of MSS. and still more similar to the process by which Higher Critics attempt to restore the original narratives of Holy Writ. Every one who has had to tell fairy tales to children will appreciate the conservative tendencies of the child mind; every time you vary an incident the children will cry out, "That was not the way you told us before." The Folk-Tale collections can therefore be assumed to retain the original readings with as much fidelity as most MSS. That there was such an original rendering eminating from a single folk artist no serious student of Miss Cox's volume can well doubt. When one finds practically the same "tags" of verse in such different dialects as Danish and Romaic, German and Italian, one cannot imagine that these sprang up independently in Denmark, Greece, Germany, and Florence. The same[vii] phenomenon is shown in another field of Folk-Lore where, as the late Mr. Newell showed, the same rhymes are used to brighten up the same children's games in Barcelona and in Boston; one cannot imagine them springing up independently in both places. So, too, when the same incidents of a fairy tale follow in the same artistic concatenation in Scotland, and in Sicily, in Brittany, and in Albania, one cannot but assume that the original form of the story was hit upon by one definite literary artist among the folk. What I have attempted to do in this book is to restore the original form, which by a sort of international selection has spread throughout all the European folks.

It has occurred to me that it would be really interesting and, for folklore purposes, quite important, to gather these common folk tales of Europe, retold in a way that highlights the original form from which all the variations come. I'm aware that this is a challenging and risky endeavor; however, it is fundamentally the same as what scholars do to reconstruct the Ur-text from the different versions of various manuscripts and even more similar to how higher critics try to restore the original narratives of religious texts. Anyone who has had to tell fairy tales to children knows how conservative a child's mind tends to be; every time you change a detail, the kids will shout, "That’s not how you told us before." Therefore, we can assume that folk tale collections keep the original versions with as much accuracy as most manuscripts. There’s no serious student of Miss Cox's work who can doubt that there was such an original rendering from a single folk artist. When you find nearly the same "tags" of verse in such different dialects as Danish and Romaic, German and Italian, it's hard to believe that these developed independently in Denmark, Greece, Germany, and Florence. The same[vii] phenomenon appears in another area of folklore where, as the late Mr. Newell demonstrated, the same rhymes brighten up the same children's games in Barcelona and Boston; it’s difficult to imagine them arising independently in both places. Likewise, when the same events of a fairy tale unfold in the same artistic sequence in Scotland, Sicily, Brittany, and Albania, it’s reasonable to think that the original form of the story originated from one specific literary artist among the folk. What I’ve attempted to do in this book is to restore the original form, which, through a kind of international selection, has spread throughout all of Europe.

But while I have attempted thus to restore the original substance of the European Folk-Tales, I have ever had in mind that the particular form in which they are to appear is to attract English-speaking children. I have, therefore, utilized the experience I had some years ago in collecting and retelling the Fairy Tales of the English Folk-Lore field (English Fairy Tales, More English Fairy Tales), in order to tell these new tales in the way which English-speaking children have abundantly shown they enjoy. In other words, while the plot and incidents are "common form" throughout Europe, the manner in which I have told the stories is, so far as I have been able to imitate it, that of the English story-teller.

But while I've tried to bring back the original essence of the European Folk-Tales, I've always kept in mind that they should be presented in a way that captures the interest of English-speaking kids. Therefore, I've drawn on my experience from a few years ago when I collected and retold the Fairy Tales from the English Folk-Lore tradition (English Fairy Tales, More English Fairy Tales), to share these new tales in a style that English-speaking children clearly enjoy. In other words, while the plot and events are standard across Europe, the way I've narrated the stories is, as much as possible, inspired by the English storytelling tradition.

I have indeed been conscious throughout of my[viii] audience of little ones and of the reverence due to them. Whenever an original incident, so far as I could penetrate to it, seemed to me too crudely primitive for the children of the present day, I have had no scruples in modifying or mollifying it, drawing attention to such Bowdlerization in the somewhat elaborate notes at the end of the volume, which I trust will be found of interest and of use to the serious student of the Folk-Tale.

I have definitely been aware of my[viii] audience of young children and the respect they deserve. Whenever I came across an original story that felt too rough or basic for today's kids, I had no hesitation in adjusting it to make it more suitable. I've pointed out these changes in the detailed notes at the end of the book, which I hope will be interesting and helpful for anyone seriously studying Folk-Tales.

It must, of course, be understood that the tales I now give are only those found practically identical in all European countries. Besides these there are others which are peculiar to each of the countries or only found in areas covered by cognate languages like the Celtic or the Scandinavian. Of these I have already covered the English and the Celtic fields, and may, one of these days, extend my collections to the French and Scandinavian or the Slavonic fields. Meanwhile it may be assumed that the stories that have pleased all European children for so long a time are, by a sort of international selection, best fitted to survive, and that the Fairy Tales that follow are the choicest gems in the Fairy Tale field. I can only express the hope that I have succeeded in placing them in an appropriate setting.

It should be clear that the stories I’m sharing now are those that are practically the same across all European countries. In addition to these, there are other stories unique to each country or only found in regions with related languages like Celtic or Scandinavian. I've already explored the English and Celtic areas, and I might expand my collection to include French, Scandinavian, or Slavic stories one day. For now, we can assume that the tales that have delighted European children for such a long time have been selected through a sort of international process, making them the best ones to survive. The Fairy Tales that follow are the finest treasures in the Fairy Tale genre. I can only hope that I’ve managed to present them in the right context.

It remains only to thank those of my colleagues and friends who have aided in various ways in the preparation of this volume, though of course their co-operation does not, in the slightest, imply responsibility for or approval of the method of[ix] treatment I have applied to the old, old stories. Miss Roalfe Cox was good enough to look over my reconstruction of "Cinderella" and suggest alterations in it. Prof. Crane gave me permission to utilize the version of the "Dancing Water," in his Italian Popular Tales. Sir James G. Frazer looked through my restoration of the "Language of Animals," which was suggested by him many years ago; and Mr. E. S. Hartland criticized the Swan-Maiden story. I have also to thank my old friend and publisher, Dr. G. H. Putnam, for the personal interest he has taken in the progress of the book.

I just want to thank my colleagues and friends who have helped in different ways with the preparation of this book. Of course, their support doesn’t mean they agree with or are responsible for the way I’ve handled the old stories. Miss Roalfe Cox kindly reviewed my version of "Cinderella" and suggested some changes. Prof. Crane allowed me to use his version of "Dancing Water" from his Italian Popular Tales. Sir James G. Frazer looked over my restoration of the "Language of Animals," which he suggested many years ago, and Mr. E. S. Hartland provided feedback on the Swan-Maiden story. I also want to thank my long-time friend and publisher, Dr. G. H. Putnam, for his personal interest in the progress of the book.

J. J.

J.J.

Yonkers, N. Y.

Yonkers, NY

July, 1915.

July 1915.


CONTENTS

  PAGE
Preface v
List of Illustrations xiii
  I. Cinderella1
  II. Change Everything13
  III. The King of Fish19
  IV. Scissors31
  V. Beauty and the Beast34
  VI. Reynard and Bear42
  VII. The Dancing Water, Singing Apple, and Talking Bird51
  VIII. Animal Communication66
  IX. The Three Soldiers72
  X. A Dozen in One Go81
  XI. The Earl of Cattenborough90
  XII. The Swan Maidens98
  XIII. Androcles and the Lion107
  XIV. Daydreaming110
  XV. Stay Chill115
  XVI. The Expert Thief 121
  XVII. The Invisible Bridegroom 129
  XVIII. The Master and the Maid 142
  XIX. A Visitor from Paradise 159
  XX. Back Inside 165
  XXI. John the Authentic 170
  XXII. Johnnie and Grizzle 180
  XXIII. The Smart Girl 188
  XXIV. Thumbkin 194
  XV. Snow White 201
Notes 215
List of Incidents 263

ILLUSTRATIONS

PAGE
The Marshal Tells how he Killed the Dragon
Frontispiece
The Herald Announces the Court Ball 1
The Soldier Lays a Honey Trap 6
The Step-Sister Cuts off her Toe 10
"Will you mind my pea?" 13
The Seven-Headed Dragon 19
The Marshal Tells how he Killed the Dragon 25
Scissors 31
Beauty and the Beast 39
Reynard 42
Bruin Gets a Beating 45
Bruin Carries Reynard 46
The Foster Mother 55
The King Begs Pardon 64
The Girl and the Frog 66
The Pope is Elected 70
The Magic Purse 73
The Princess Finds Horns on her Head 79
The Unicorn 81
The Earl of Cattenborough will be Pleased to Partake of a Potato 90
The Cat and the Ogre 96
"Wouldn't it be better to throw me into the millstream?" 97
The Child Finds the Feather Dress 98
The Dolphin who Came Late 102
East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon 105
Androcles and the Lion 107
Day-Dreaming 110
The Pig's Tail 120
The Dummy 121
Anima Goes down the Hole 129
The Lamp 133
The Dog 138
The Casket 140
The Master-Maid with the Glass Axe 142
The Prince Wants his Lunch 145
The Giant Tries to Drink the Stream 154
The Visitor 159
Up the Tree 163
The Snake 165
The Three Ravens 170
The Wounded Dragon 179
The Witch 180
The Duck 187
"Mirror, mirror, on the wall, who is the fairest of us all?" 201
Snowwhite and the Three Dwarfs 211

The Herald Announces the Court Ball

THE CINDER-MAID

Once upon a time, though it was not in my time or in your time, or in anybody else's time, there was a great King who had an only son, the Prince and Heir who was about to come of age. So the King sent round a herald who should blow his trumpet at every four corners where two roads met. And when the people came together he would call out, "O yes, O yes, O yes, know ye that His Grace the King will give on Monday sennight"—that meant seven nights or a week after—"a Royal Ball to which all maidens of noble birth are hereby summoned; and be it furthermore known unto you that at this ball his[2] Highness the Prince will select unto himself a lady that shall be his bride and our future Queen. God save the King."

Once upon a time, although it wasn't during my time, your time, or anyone else's time, there was a great King who had an only son, the Prince and Heir, who was about to come of age. So the King sent out a herald to blow his trumpet at each of the four corners where two roads met. When the people gathered, he would call out, "Oh yes, oh yes, oh yes, know that His Grace the King will host a Royal Ball next Monday"—that meant a week from now—"to which all noble maidens are invited; and it should also be known that at this ball His Highness the Prince will choose a lady to be his bride and our future Queen. God save the King."

Now there was among the nobles of the King's Court one who had married twice, and by the first marriage he had but one daughter, and as she was growing up her father thought that she ought to have some one to look after her. So he married again, a lady with two daughters, and his new wife, instead of caring for his daughter, thought only of her own and favoured them in every way. She would give them beautiful dresses but none to her step-daughter who had only to wear the cast-off clothes of the other two. The noble's daughter was set to do all the drudgery of the house, to attend the kitchen fire, and had naught to sleep on but the heap of cinders raked out in the scullery; and that is why they called her Cinder-Maid. And no one took pity on her and she would go and weep at her mother's grave where she had planted a hazel tree, under which she sat.

Now, among the nobles at the King's Court, there was one who had married twice. From his first marriage, he had only one daughter. As she grew up, her father thought she needed someone to look after her, so he remarried a lady with two daughters. However, instead of caring for his daughter, his new wife only focused on her own girls and favored them in every way. She would give her daughters beautiful dresses but none to her stepdaughter, who had to wear the hand-me-down clothes of the other two. The noble's daughter was made to do all the household chores, tending to the kitchen fire, and had nothing to sleep on but a pile of ashes that were swept out from the scullery; that’s why they called her Cinder-Maid. No one felt sorry for her, and she would often go and cry at her mother’s grave, where she had planted a hazel tree, sitting beneath it.

You can imagine how excited they all were when they heard the King's proclamation called out by the herald. "What shall we wear, mother; what shall we wear?" cried out the two daughters, and they all began talking about which dress should suit the one and what dress should suit the other, but when the father suggested that Cinder-Maid should also have a dress they all cried out: "What, Cinder-Maid going to the King's Ball;[3] why, look at her, she would only disgrace us all." And so her father held his peace.

You can imagine how excited they all were when they heard the King's proclamation announced by the herald. "What should we wear, Mom; what should we wear?" shouted the two daughters, and they all started discussing which dress would look good on one and which dress would look good on the other. But when the father suggested that Cinder-Maid should also get a dress, they all exclaimed: "What, Cinder-Maid going to the King's Ball;[3] come on, look at her, she would just embarrass us all." And so her father stayed silent.

Now when the night came for the Royal Ball Cinder-Maid had to help the two sisters to dress in their fine dresses and saw them drive off in the carriage with her father and their mother. But she went to her own mother's grave and sat beneath the hazel tree and wept and cried out:

Now, when the night of the Royal Ball arrived, Cinder-Maid had to help her two sisters get dressed in their beautiful gowns and watched them leave in the carriage with their dad and mom. But she went to her mother’s grave, sat beneath the hazel tree, and cried out:

"Tree of mine, O tree of me,
I've shed tears for you; Make me a beautiful lady to look at,
"Dress me as beautifully as possible."

And with that the little bird on the tree called out to her,

And with that, the little bird on the tree chirped at her,

"Cinder-Maid, Cinder-Maid, shake the tree,
"Open the first nut you see."

So Cinder-Maid shook the tree and the first nut that fell she took up and opened, and what do you think she saw?—a beautiful silk dress blue as the heavens, all embroidered with stars, and two little lovely shoon made of shining copper. And when she had dressed herself the hazel tree opened and from it came a coach all made of copper with four milk-white horses, with coachman and footmen all complete. And as she drove away the little bird called out to her:[4]

So Cinder-Maid shook the tree, and the first nut that fell, she picked up and opened. What do you think she found? A beautiful silk dress, as blue as the sky, embroidered with stars, and two lovely little shoes made of shiny copper. Once she got dressed, the hazel tree opened up, and out came a copper coach pulled by four milk-white horses, complete with a coachman and footmen. As she drove away, the little bird called out to her:[4]

"Be home, be home before midnight
"Otherwise, you'll be scared again."

When Cinder-Maid entered the ball-room she was the loveliest of all the ladies and the Prince, who had been dancing with her step-sisters, would only dance with her. But as it came towards midnight Cinder-Maid remembered what the little bird had told her and slipped away to her carriage. And when the Prince missed her he went to the guards at the Palace door and told them to follow the carriage. But Cinder-Maid when she saw this, called out:

When Cinder-Maid entered the ballroom, she was the most beautiful of all the ladies, and the Prince, who had been dancing with her stepsisters, wanted to dance only with her. But as it got closer to midnight, Cinder-Maid remembered what the little bird had told her and slipped away to her carriage. When the Prince noticed she was gone, he went to the guards at the palace door and told them to follow the carriage. But Cinder-Maid, seeing this, called out:

"Mist behind, light ahead,
"Show me the way to my father's door."

And when the Prince's soldiers tried to follow her there came such a mist that they couldn't see their hands before their faces. So they couldn't find which way Cinder-Maid went.

And when the Prince's soldiers tried to follow her, a thick mist rolled in, making it impossible for them to see their hands in front of their faces. So they couldn't figure out which way Cinder-Maid had gone.

When her father and step-mother and two sisters came home after the ball they could talk of nothing but the lovely lady: "Ah, would not you have liked to have been there?" said the sisters to Cinder-Maid as she helped them to take off their fine dresses. "There was a most lovely lady with a dress like the heavens and shoes of bright copper, and the Prince would dance with none but her; and when midnight came she disappeared and the Prince could not find her. He is going to give a[5] second ball in the hope that she will come again. Perhaps she will not, and then we will have our chance."

When her dad, stepmom, and two sisters got home after the ball, they couldn’t stop talking about the beautiful lady. “Oh, wouldn’t you have loved to be there?” the sisters asked Cinder-Maid while she helped them take off their fancy dresses. “There was a stunning lady wearing a dress that looked like the sky and shoes made of shiny copper, and the Prince only danced with her. When midnight struck, she vanished, and the Prince couldn’t find her. He’s planning to hold a[5] second ball hoping she’ll come back. Maybe she won’t, and then we’ll get our chance.”

When the time of the second Royal Ball came round the same thing happened as before; the sisters teased Cinder-Maid saying, "Wouldn't you like to come with us?" and drove off again as before. And Cinder-Maid went again to the hazel tree over her mother's grave and cried:

When the second Royal Ball came around, the same thing happened as before; the sisters teased Cinder-Maid, saying, "Wouldn't you like to come with us?" and then left just like last time. Cinder-Maid went again to the hazel tree by her mother's grave and cried:

"Tree of mine, O tree of me,
Shiver and shake, dear little tree
Make me a beautiful lady to see,
"Outfit me in the most magnificent way possible."

And then the little bird on the tree called out:

And then the little bird in the tree chirped:

"Cinder-Maid, Cinder-Maid, shake the tree,
"Open the first nut you see."

But this time she found a dress all golden brown like the earth embroidered with flowers, and her shoon were made of silver; and when the carriage came from the tree, lo and behold, that was made of silver too, drawn by black horses with trappings all of silver, and the lace on the coachman's and footmen's liveries was also of silver; and when Cinder-Maid went to the ball the Prince would dance with none but her; and when midnight came round she fled as before. But the Prince, hoping[6] to prevent her running away, had ordered the soldiers at the foot of the stair-case to pour out honey on the stairs so that her shoes would stick in it. But Cinder-Maid leaped from stair to stair and got away just in time, calling out as the soldiers tried to follow her:

But this time she found a dress that was a rich golden brown like the earth, embroidered with flowers, and her shoes were made of silver. When the carriage arrived from the tree, it was also made of silver, pulled by black horses decorated entirely in silver. The lace on the coachman's and footmen's outfits was silver too. When Cinder-Maid went to the ball, the Prince danced only with her. But when midnight struck, she ran away like before. However, the Prince, wanting to stop her from escaping, had ordered the soldiers at the bottom of the stairs to pour honey on the steps so her shoes would get stuck. But Cinder-Maid jumped from step to step and got away just in time, shouting as the soldiers tried to chase her:

"Mist behind and light ahead,
"Show me the way to my dad's place."
The Soldier Lays a Honey Trap

And when her sisters got home they told her once more of the beautiful lady that had come in a silver coach and silver shoon and in a dress all embroidered with flowers: "Ah, wouldn't you have liked to have been there?" said they.

And when her sisters got home, they told her again about the beautiful woman who had arrived in a silver coach and silver shoes, wearing a dress embroidered with flowers: "Oh, wouldn’t you have loved to be there?" they said.

Once again the Prince gave a great ball in the hope that his unknown beauty would come to it. All happened as before; as soon as the sisters had gone Cinder-Maid went to the hazel tree over her mother's grave and called out:

Once again, the Prince threw a grand ball, hoping that his mysterious beauty would attend. Everything unfolded as before; as soon as the sisters left, Cinder-Maid went to the hazel tree by her mother's grave and called out:

"Tree of mine, O tree of me
Shiver and shake, sweet little tree;
Make me a beautiful lady to look at,
"Please dress me as wonderfully as possible."

And then the little bird appeared and said:

And then the little bird showed up and said:

"Cinder-Maid, Cinder-Maid, shake the tree" "Open the first nut you see."

And when she opened the nut in it was a dress of silk green as the sea with waves upon it, and her shoes this time were made of gold; and when the coach came out of the tree it was also made of gold, with gold trappings for the horses and for the retainers. And as she drove off the little bird from the tree called out:

And when she opened the nut, inside was a dress made of silk, green like the sea, with waves on it, and this time her shoes were made of gold; and when the coach came out of the tree, it was also made of gold, with golden decorations for the horses and the attendants. As she set off, the little bird in the tree called out:

"Be home, be home before midnight
"Otherwise, you'll be scared again." [8]

Now this time, when Cinder-Maid came to the ball, she was as desirous to dance only with the Prince as he with her, and so, when midnight came round, she had forgotten to leave till the clock began to strike, one—two—three—four—five—six,—and then she began to run away down the stairs as the clock struck, eight—nine—ten. But the Prince had told his soldiers to put tar upon the lower steps of the stairs; and as the clock struck eleven her shoes stuck in the tar, and when she jumped to the foot of the stairs one of her golden shoes was left behind, and just then the clock struck TWELVE, and the golden coach, with its horses and footmen, disappeared, and the beautiful dress of Cinder-Maid changed again into her ragged clothes and she had to run home with only one golden shoe.

Now this time, when Cinder-Maid arrived at the ball, she wanted to dance only with the Prince, just as he wanted to dance with her. So, when midnight came, she lost track of time until the clock started to chime, one—two—three—four—five—six—and then she began to race down the stairs as the clock chimed, eight—nine—ten. But the Prince had instructed his servants to put tar on the lower steps of the stairs; and when the clock chimed eleven, her shoes got stuck in the tar. As she jumped to the bottom of the stairs, one of her golden shoes was left behind, and just then the clock struck TWELVE. The golden carriage, along with its horses and footmen, vanished, and Cinder-Maid’s beautiful dress transformed back into her ragged clothes, forcing her to run home with just one golden shoe.

You can imagine how excited the sisters were when they came home and told Cinder-Maid all about it, how that the beautiful lady had come in a golden coach in a dress like the sea, with golden shoes, and how all had disappeared at midnight except the golden shoe. "Ah, wouldn't you have liked to have been there?" said they.

You can imagine how excited the sisters were when they came home and told Cinder-Maid all about it, how the beautiful lady had arrived in a golden coach wearing a dress like the ocean, with golden shoes, and how everything disappeared at midnight except for the golden shoe. "Oh, wouldn't you have loved to be there?" they said.

Now when the Prince found out that he could not keep his lady-love nor trace where she had gone he spoke to his father and showed him the golden shoe, and told him that he would never marry any one but the maiden who could wear that shoe. So the King, his father, ordered the herald[9] to take round the golden shoe upon a velvet cushion and to go to every four corners where two streets met and sound the trumpet and call out: "O yes, O yes, O yes, be it known unto you all that whatsoever lady of noble birth can fit this shoe upon her foot shall become the bride of his Highness[10] the Prince and our future Queen. God save the King."

Now when the Prince discovered that he could neither keep his beloved nor find out where she had gone, he talked to his father and showed him the golden shoe. He informed him that he would marry only the maiden who could fit into that shoe. So the King, his father, instructed the herald[9] to carry the golden shoe on a velvet cushion and go to every corner where two streets met, sound the trumpet, and announce: "O yes, O yes, O yes, let it be known to all that any lady of noble birth who can fit this shoe on her foot shall become the bride of His Highness[10] the Prince and our future Queen. God save the King."

The Step-Sister Cuts off her Toe

And when the herald came to the house of Cinder-Maid's father the eldest of her two step-sisters tried on the golden shoe. But it was much too small for her, as it was for every other lady that had tried it up to that time; but she went up into her room and with a sharp knife cut off one of her toes and part of her heel, and then fitted her foot into the shoe, and when she came down she showed it to the herald, who sent a message to the Palace saying that the lady had been found who could wear the golden shoe. Thereupon the Prince jumped at once upon his horse and rode to the house of Cinder-Maid's father. But when he saw the step-sister with the golden shoe, "Ah," he said, "but this is not the lady." "But," she said, "you promised to marry the one that could wear the golden shoe." And the Prince could say nothing, but offered to take her on his horse to his father's Palace, for in those days ladies used to ride on a pillion at the back of the gentleman riding on horseback. Now as they were riding towards the Palace her foot began to drip with blood, and the little bird from the hazel tree that had followed them called out:

And when the messenger arrived at Cinder-Maid's father's house, the eldest of her two stepsisters tried on the golden shoe. But it was way too small for her, just like it had been for every other woman who had tried it. However, she went to her room, took a sharp knife, and cut off one of her toes and part of her heel, then squeezed her foot into the shoe. When she came downstairs, she showed it to the messenger, who sent a message to the Palace saying that a lady who could wear the golden shoe had been found. The Prince immediately jumped on his horse and rode to Cinder-Maid's father’s house. But when he saw the stepsister with the golden shoe, he said, "Ah, but this isn’t the lady." "But," she replied, "you promised to marry whoever could wear the golden shoe." The Prince was at a loss for words but offered to take her on his horse to his father's Palace, since back then, ladies rode on a pillion behind the gentleman on horseback. As they rode toward the Palace, her foot started to bleed, and the little bird from the hazel tree that had followed them called out:

"Look around, look around,
There's blood in the shoe;
A small piece is cut from the heel. "And a little from the edge." [11]

And the Prince looked down and saw the blood streaming from her shoe and then he knew that this was not his true bride, and he rode back to the house of Cinder-Maid's father; and then the second sister tried her chance; but when she found that her foot wouldn't fit the shoe she did the same as her sister, but all happened as before. The little bird called out:

And the Prince looked down and saw the blood running from her shoe, and then he realized that this wasn't his true bride. He rode back to Cinder-Maid's father's house, and then the second sister took her turn. But when she discovered that her foot wouldn't fit the shoe, she did the same thing as her sister, and everything happened just like before. The little bird called out:

"Look around, look around,
There's blood in the shoe;
A small piece is cut from the heel. "And a little from the toe."

And the Prince took her back to her mother's house, and then he asked, "Have you no other daughter?" and the sisters cried out, "No, sir." But the father said, "Yes, I have another daughter." And the sisters cried out, "Cinder-Maid, Cinder-Maid, she could not wear that shoe." But the Prince said, "As she is of noble birth she has a right to try the shoe." So the herald went down to the kitchen and found Cinder-Maid; and when she saw her golden shoe she took it from him and put it on her foot, which it fitted exactly; and then she took the other golden shoe from underneath the cinders where she had hidden it and put that on too. Then the herald knew that she was the true bride of his master; and he took her upstairs to where the Prince was; when he saw her face, he knew that she was the lady of his love. So[12] he took her behind him upon his horse; and as they rode to the Palace, the little bird from the hazel tree cried out:

And the Prince took her back to her mother's house, and then he asked, "Do you have any other daughters?" The sisters shouted, "No, sir." But the father said, "Yes, I have another daughter." The sisters protested, "Cinder-Maid, Cinder-Maid, she couldn't fit into that shoe." But the Prince insisted, "Since she’s of noble birth, she has the right to try on the shoe." So the herald went down to the kitchen and found Cinder-Maid; when she saw her golden shoe, she took it from him and put it on her foot, which it fit perfectly. Then she retrieved the other golden shoe from under the ashes where she had hidden it and put that one on too. At that moment, the herald realized she was the true bride of his master; he took her upstairs to where the Prince was. When he saw her face, he knew she was the lady he loved. So[12] he placed her behind him on his horse, and as they rode to the Palace, the little bird from the hazel tree cried out:

"Some cut their heel, and some cut their toe,
But she sat by the fire, who could understand her situation.

And so they were married and lived happy ever afterwards.

And so they got married and lived happily ever after.


"Will you Mind my Pea?"

ALL CHANGE

There was once a man who was the laziest man in all the world. He wouldn't take off his clothes when he went to bed because he didn't want to have to put them on again. He wouldn't raise his cup to his lips but went down and sucked up his tea without carrying the cup. He wouldn't play any sports because he said they made him sweat. And he wouldn't work with his hands for the same reason. But at last he found that he couldn't get anything to eat unless he did some work for it. So he hired himself out to a farmer for the season. But all through the harvest[14] he ate as much and he worked as little as he could; and when the fall came and he went to get his wages from his master all he got was a single pea. "What do you mean by giving me this?" he said to his master. "Why, that is all that your labor is worth," was the reply. "You have eaten as much as you have earned." "None of your lip," said the man; "give me my pea; at any rate I have earned that." So when he got it he went to an inn by the roadside and said to the landlady, "Can you give me lodging for the night, me and my pea?" "Well, no," said the landlady, "I haven't got a bed free, but I can take care of your pea for you." No sooner said than done. The pea was lodged with the landlady, and the laziest man went and lay in a barn near-by.

There was once a man who was the laziest man in the whole world. He wouldn’t take off his clothes when he went to bed because he didn’t want to put them on again. He wouldn’t lift his cup to his lips but instead bent down to sip his tea without carrying the cup. He wouldn’t play any sports because he said they made him sweat. And he wouldn’t work with his hands for the same reason. But eventually, he realized that he couldn’t get anything to eat unless he did some work for it. So, he found a job with a farmer for the season. However, throughout the harvest[14], he ate as much as possible while working as little as he could; and when fall came and he went to get his pay from his boss, all he received was a single pea. "What do you mean by giving me this?" he asked his boss. "Well, that’s all your labor is worth," was the reply. "You’ve eaten as much as you’ve earned." "Don’t give me your excuses," said the man; "just give me my pea; at least I’ve earned that." So, once he got it, he went to an inn by the roadside and asked the landlady, "Can you give me a room for the night, me and my pea?" "Well, no," said the landlady, "I don’t have a free bed, but I can take care of your pea for you." Just like that, the pea was lodged with the landlady, and the laziest man went to lie down in a barn nearby.

The landlady put the pea upon a dresser and left it there, and a chicken wandering by saw it and jumped up on the dresser and ate it. So when the laziest man called the next day and asked for his pea the landlady couldn't find it. She said, "The chicken must have swallowed it." "Well, I want my pea," said the man. "You had better give me the chicken." "Why, what—when—how?" stammered the landlady. "The chicken is worth thousands of your pea." "I don't care for that; it has got my pea inside it, and the only way I can get my pea is to have that which holds the pea." "What, give you my chicken for a single pea, nonsense!" "Well, if you don't I'll summon you[15] before the justice." "Ah, well, take the chicken and my bad wishes with it."

The landlady put the pea on a dresser and left it there, and a chicken passing by saw it and jumped up on the dresser and ate it. So when the laziest man came by the next day and asked for his pea, the landlady couldn't find it. She said, "The chicken must have swallowed it." "Well, I want my pea," said the man. "You'd better give me the chicken." "What—when—how?" stammered the landlady. "The chicken is worth thousands of your pea." "I don't care about that; it has my pea inside it, and the only way I can get my pea is to have what holds the pea." "What, give you my chicken for a single pea, that's ridiculous!" "Well, if you don't, I'll summon you[15] before the justice." "Ah, well, take the chicken and my bad wishes with it."

So off went the man and sauntered along all day, till that night he came to another inn, and asked the landlord if he and his chicken could stop there. He said, "No, no, we have no room for you, but we can put your chicken in the stable if you like." So the man said, "Yes," and went off for the night. But there was a savage sow in the stable, and during the night she ate up the poor chicken. And when the man came the next morning he said to the landlord, "Please give me my chicken." "I am awfully sorry, sir," said he, "but my sow has eaten it up." The laziest man said, "Then give me your sow." "What, a sow for your chicken, nonsense; go away, my man." "Then if you don't do that I'll have you before the justice." "Ah, well, take the sow and my curses with it," said the landlord.

So the man left and strolled along all day, until that night he arrived at another inn and asked the landlord if he and his chicken could stay there. The landlord replied, "No, no, we have no room for you, but we can put your chicken in the stable if you want." The man agreed and went to bed for the night. However, there was a wild sow in the stable, and during the night, she ate the poor chicken. When the man came back the next morning, he said to the landlord, "Please give me my chicken." The landlord apologized, saying, "I'm really sorry, sir, but my sow has eaten it." The lazy man responded, "Then give me your sow." The landlord exclaimed, "What? A sow for your chicken? Nonsense; just go away." "If you don’t do that, I’ll take you to court," the man threatened. "Fine, take the sow and my curses with it," the landlord replied.

And the man took the sow and followed it along the road till he came to another inn, and said to the landlady, "Have you room for me and my sow?" "I have not," said the landlady, "but I can put your sow up." So the sow was put in the stable, and the man went off to lie in the barn for the night. Now the sow went roaming about the stable, and coming too near the hoofs of the mare, was hit in the forehead and killed by the mare's hoofs. So when the man came in the morning and asked for his sow the landlady said, "I'm very[16] sorry, sir, but an accident has occurred; my mare has hit your sow in the skull and she is dead." "What, the mare?" "No, your sow." "Then give me the mare." "What, my mare for your sow, nonsense." "Well, if you don't I'll take you before the justice; you'll see if it's nonsense." So after some time the landlady agreed to give the man her mare in exchange for the dead sow.

And the man took the pig and followed it down the road until he reached another inn. He asked the landlady, "Do you have a room for me and my pig?" "I don’t," replied the landlady, "but I can keep your pig." So, the pig was put in the stable while the man went to sleep in the barn for the night. The pig wandered around the stable and got too close to the mare, and the mare accidentally hit it in the forehead, killing it. When the man came in the morning and asked for his pig, the landlady said, "I'm really sorry, sir, but there’s been an accident; my mare hit your pig in the head, and it’s dead." "What, the mare?" "No, your pig." "Then give me the mare." "What, my mare for your pig? That's ridiculous." "Well, if you don’t, I’ll take you to court; let’s see if it’s ridiculous." After some time, the landlady agreed to give the man her mare in exchange for the dead pig.

Then the man followed on in the steps of the mare till he came to another inn, and asked the landlord if he could put him up for the night, him and his mare. The landlord said, "All our beds are full, but you can put the mare up in the stable if you will." "Very well," said the man, and tied the halter of the mare into the ring of the stable. Next morning early the landlord's daughter said to her father, "That poor mare has had nothing to drink; I'll go and lead it to the river." "That is none of your business," said the landlord; "let the man do it himself." "Ah, but the poor thing has had nothing to drink. I'll bring it back soon." So the girl took the mare to the river brink and let it drink the water; but, by chance, the mare slipped into the stream, which was so strong that it carried the mare away. And the young girl ran back to her mother and said, "Oh mother, the mare fell into the stream and it was carried quite away. What shall we do? What shall we do?"

Then the man followed the mare until he reached another inn and asked the landlord if he could stay the night with his mare. The landlord replied, "All our beds are full, but you can put the mare in the stable if you like." "Alright," said the man, and tied the mare's halter to the ring in the stable. The next morning, the landlord's daughter said to her father, "That poor mare hasn't had anything to drink; I'll go lead her to the river." "That's not your concern," said the landlord; "let the man handle it." "But the poor thing hasn't had a drink. I’ll bring her back quickly." So the girl took the mare to the riverbank and let her drink, but accidentally, the mare slipped into the current, which was so strong that it swept her away. The young girl ran back to her mother and exclaimed, "Oh mother, the mare fell into the stream and was carried away! What are we going to do? What are we going to do?"

When the man came round that morning he said, "Please give me my mare." "I'm very[17] sorry indeed, sir, but my daughter—that one there—wanted to give the poor thing a drink and took it down to the river and it fell in and was carried away by the stream; I'm very sorry indeed." "Your sorrow won't pay my loss," said the man; "the least you can do is to give me your daughter." "What, my daughter to you because of the mare!" "Well, if you don't I will take you before the justice." Now the landlord didn't like going before the justice.

When the man showed up that morning, he said, "Please give me back my mare." "I’m really sorry, sir, but my daughter—she's the one over there—wanted to give the poor thing a drink, took it down to the river, and it fell in and was swept away by the current; I'm really sorry." "Your sorry doesn’t cover my loss," the man replied; "the least you can do is give me your daughter." "What, give my daughter to you because of the mare!" "Well, if you don’t, I’ll take you to court." The landlord didn't want to go to court.

So after much haggling he agreed to let his daughter go with the man. And they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till at last they came to another inn which was kept by the girl's aunt, though the man didn't know it. So he went in and said, "Can you give me beds for me and my girl here?" So the landlady looked at the girl who said nothing, and said, "Well, I haven't got a bed for you but I have got a bed for her; but perhaps she'll run away." "Oh, I will manage that," said the man. And he went and got a sack and put the girl in it and tied her up; and then he went off. As soon as he was gone the girl's aunt opened the bag and said, "What has happened, my dear?" And she told the whole story. So the aunt took a big dog and put it in the sack; and when the man came the next morning he said, "Where's my girl?" "There she is, so far as I know." So he took the sack and put it on his shoulder and went on his way for a time.[18] Then as the sun grew high he sat down under the shade of a tree and thought he would speak to the girl. And when he opened the sack the big dog flew out at him, and he fell back, and that's the last I heard of him.

So after a lot of bargaining, he agreed to let his daughter go with the man. They traveled on and on, until they finally arrived at another inn run by the girl's aunt, although the man didn’t realize it. He walked in and asked, "Can you provide beds for me and my daughter?" The landlady looked at the girl, who didn’t say anything, and replied, "I don’t have a bed for you, but I do have one for her; though she might run away." "Oh, I can handle that," said the man. He then got a sack, placed the girl inside, and tied it up before leaving. As soon as he was gone, the girl's aunt opened the bag and asked, "What happened, my dear?" The girl explained everything. The aunt took a big dog and put it in the sack; when the man returned the next morning, he asked, "Where’s my girl?" "There she is, as far as I know." So he picked up the sack and put it on his shoulder, continuing on his way for a while. [18] Then, as the sun rose high, he sat down under the shade of a tree and thought about talking to the girl. When he opened the sack, the big dog jumped out at him, causing him to fall back, and that’s the last I heard of him.


The Seven-Headed Dragon

THE KING OF THE FISHES

Once upon a time there was a fisherman who was very poor and felt poorer still because he had no children. Now one day as he was fishing he caught in his net the finest fish he had ever seen, the scales all gold and eyes as bright as diamonds; and just as he was going to take it out of the net what do you think happened? The fish opened his jaws and said, "I am the King of the Fishes, and if you throw me back into the water you will never want a catch." The fisherman was so surprised that he let the fish slip into the water, and he flapped his big tail and dived under the waves. When he got home he told his wife[20] all about it, and she said, "Oh, what a pity, I have had such a longing to eat such a fish."

Once upon a time, there was a fisherman who was very poor and felt even poorer because he had no children. One day, while he was fishing, he caught the most amazing fish he had ever seen, with scales that were all gold and eyes as bright as diamonds. Just as he was about to take it out of the net, the fish opened its mouth and said, "I am the King of the Fishes, and if you throw me back into the water, you’ll never go without a catch." The fisherman was so surprised that he let the fish slip back into the water, and it swam away, flapping its big tail as it dove under the waves. When he got home, he told his wife[20] all about it, and she said, "Oh, what a shame! I’ve been wanting to eat a fish like that."

Well, next day the fisherman went again a-fishing and, sure enough, he caught the same fish again, and it said, "I am the King of the Fishes, if you let me go you shall always have your nets full." So the fisherman let him go again; and when he went back to his home he told his wife that he had done so. She began to cry and wail and said, "I told you I wanted such a fish, and yet you let him go; I am sure you do not love me." The fisherman felt quite ashamed of himself and promised that if he caught the King of the Fishes again he would bring him home to his wife for her to cook. So next day the fisherman went to the same place and caught the same fish the third time. But when the fish begged the fisherman to let him go he told the King of the Fishes what his wife had said and what he had promised her. "Well," said the King of the Fishes, "if you must kill me you must, but as you let me go twice I will do this for you. When the wife cuts me up throw some of my bones under the mare, and some of my bones under the bitch, and the rest of my bones bury beneath the rose-tree in the garden and then you will see what you will see."

Well, the next day the fisherman went fishing again and, sure enough, he caught the same fish once more. The fish said, "I am the King of the Fishes. If you let me go, your nets will always be full." So, the fisherman let him go again. When he got home, he told his wife what happened. She started to cry and wail, saying, "I told you I wanted that fish, and yet you let him go; I'm sure you don’t love me." The fisherman felt really ashamed and promised that if he caught the King of the Fishes again, he would bring it home for her to cook. The next day, the fisherman went back to the same spot and caught the same fish a third time. But when the fish pleaded for freedom, the fisherman told the King of the Fishes what his wife had said and what he had promised her. "Well," said the King of the Fishes, "if you must kill me, then you must, but since you've let me go twice, I will do this for you. When your wife cuts me up, throw some of my bones under the mare, some under the dog, and bury the rest beneath the rose bush in the garden. Then you will see what you will see."

So the fisherman took the King of the Fishes home to his wife, to whom he told what the fish had said; and when she cut up the fish for cooking they threw some of the bones under the mare, and[21] some under the bitch, and the rest they buried under the rose-tree in the garden.

So the fisherman brought the King of the Fishes home to his wife and told her what the fish had said. When she prepared the fish for cooking, they threw some of the bones under the mare, some under the dog, and buried the rest under the rosebush in the garden.[21]

Now after a time the fisherman's wife gave him two fine twin boys, whom they named George and Albert, each with a star on his forehead just under his hair, and at the same time the mare brought into the world two fine colts, and the bitch two puppies. And under the rose-tree grew up two rose bushes, each of which bore every year only one rose, but what a rose that was! It lasted through the summer and it lasted through the winter and, most curious of all, when George fell ill one of the roses began to wilt, and if Albert had an illness the same thing happened with the other rose.

Now, after a while, the fisherman’s wife gave him two beautiful twin boys, whom they named George and Albert, each with a star on his forehead just below his hair. At the same time, the mare gave birth to two lovely colts, and the dog had two puppies. And under the rose bush grew two rose plants, each of which only bloomed one rose a year, but what a rose it was! It lasted through the summer and through the winter, and the most interesting part was that when George got sick, one of the roses started to wilt, and if Albert fell ill, the same thing happened with the other rose.

Now when George and Albert grew up they heard that a Seven-Headed Dragon was ravaging the neighbouring kingdom, and that the king had promised his daughter's hand to anyone that would free the land from this scourge. They both wanted to go and fight the dragon, but at last the twins agreed that George go and Albert stop at home and look after their father and mother, who had now grown old. So George took his horse and his dog and rode off where the dragon had last been seen. And when he came to Middlegard, the capital of the kingdom, he rode with his horse and his dog to the chief inn of the town and asked the landlady why everything looked so gloomy and why the houses were draped in black. "Have you not heard, sir," asked the landlady, "that the Dragon[22] with the Seven Heads has been eating up a pure maiden every month? And now he demands that the princess herself shall be delivered up to him this day. That is why the town is draped in black and we are all so gloomy." Thereupon George took his horse and his dog and rode out to where the princess was exposed to the coming of the Dragon with Seven Heads. And when the princess saw George with his horse and his sword and his dog she asked him, "Why come you here, sir? Soon the Dragon with Seven Heads, whom none can withstand, will be here to claim me. Flee before it is too late." But George said, "Princess, a man can die once, and I will willingly try to save you from the dragon." Now as they were talking a horrible roar rent the air and the Dragon with the Seven Heads came towards the princess. But when it saw George it called out, "Can'st fight?" and George said, "If I can't I can learn." "I'll learn thee," said the dragon. And thereupon began a mighty combat between George and the dragon; and whenever the dragon came near to George his dog would spring at one of his paws, and when one of the heads reared back to deal with it George's horse would spring to that side, and George's sword would sweep that head away. And so at last all the seven heads of the dragon were shorn off by George's sword, and the princess was saved. And George opened the mouths of seven of the dragon's heads and cut out the tongues,[23] and the princess gave him her handkerchief, and he wrapt all the seven tongues in it and put them away next his heart. But George was so tired out by the fight that he laid down to sleep with his head in the princess's lap, and she parted his hair with her hands and saw the star on his brow.

Now that George and Albert had grown up, they heard that a Seven-Headed Dragon was terrorizing the neighboring kingdom, and the king had promised his daughter's hand to anyone who could free the land from this menace. They both wanted to go and fight the dragon, but eventually, the twins agreed that George would go while Albert stayed home to take care of their aging parents. So George took his horse and his dog and rode off to where the dragon had last been spotted. Upon reaching Middlegard, the capital of the kingdom, he rode to the main inn of the town and asked the landlady why everything looked so gloomy and why the buildings were draped in black. "Haven't you heard, sir?" the landlady replied, "The Dragon[22] with the Seven Heads has been devouring a pure maiden every month. Now he demands that the princess herself be delivered to him today. That’s why the town is draped in black and we’re all so gloomy." With that, George took his horse and dog and rode out to where the princess was waiting for the approach of the Seven-Headed Dragon. When the princess saw George with his horse, sword, and dog, she asked him, "Why are you here, sir? The Dragon with Seven Heads, who cannot be fought, will soon arrive to take me. Flee before it’s too late." But George replied, "Princess, a man can only die once, and I'm willing to try to save you from the dragon." Just then, a terrible roar filled the air, and the Seven-Headed Dragon came towards the princess. When the dragon saw George, it shouted, "Can you fight?" George responded, "If I can't, I can learn." "I'll teach you," said the dragon. Thus began a fierce battle between George and the dragon; whenever the dragon got close, his dog would jump at one of its paws, and when one of the heads pulled back to retaliate, George's horse would move to that side, allowing George to swing his sword and sever that head. Eventually, George managed to cut off all seven heads of the dragon, saving the princess. He opened the mouths of the seven heads and sliced out their tongues,[23] and the princess gave him her handkerchief, in which he wrapped all seven tongues and kept them close to his heart. Exhausted from the fight, George laid down to sleep with his head in the princess's lap, and she gently parted his hair with her hands, noticing the star on his brow.

Meanwhile the king's marshal, who was to have married the princess if he would slay the dragon, had been watching the fight from afar off; and when he saw that the dragon had been slain and that George was lying asleep after the fight, he crept up behind the princess and, drawing his dagger, said, "Put his head on the ground or else I will slay thee." And when she had done that he bade her rise and come with him after he had collected the seven heads of the dragon and strung them on the leash of his whip. The princess would have wakened George but the marshal threatened to kill her if she did. "If I cannot wed thee he shall not." And then he made her swear that she would say that the marshal had slain the Dragon with the Seven Heads. And when the princess and the marshal came near the city the king and his courtiers and all his people came out to meet them with great rejoicing, and the king said to his daughter, "Who saved thee?" and she said, "this man." "Then he shall marry thee," said the king. "No, no, father," said the princess, "I am not old enough to marry yet; give me, at any rate, a year and a day before the wedding takes place," for[24] she hoped that George would come and save her from the wicked marshal. The king himself, who loved his daughter greatly, gave way at last and promised that she should not be married for a year and a day.

Meanwhile, the king's marshal, who was supposed to marry the princess if he killed the dragon, had been watching the fight from a distance. When he saw that the dragon had been killed and George was lying asleep after the battle, he quietly approached the princess and, pulling out his dagger, said, "Put his head on the ground or I will kill you." After she did this, he told her to get up and come with him after he had collected the seven heads of the dragon and tied them to his whip. The princess wanted to wake George but the marshal threatened to kill her if she did. "If I can't marry you, he won't either." Then he made her promise to say that the marshal had killed the Dragon with the Seven Heads. When the princess and the marshal got close to the city, the king, his courtiers, and all the people came out to greet them with great joy. The king asked his daughter, "Who saved you?" and she replied, "This man." "Then he shall marry you," the king said. "No, no, father," the princess said, "I am not old enough to marry yet; at least give me a year and a day before the wedding," for[24] she hoped that George would come and rescue her from the evil marshal. The king, who loved his daughter dearly, eventually agreed and promised that she would not be married for a year and a day.

When George awoke and saw the dead body and found the princess there no longer he did not know what to make of it but thought that she did not wish to marry a fisherman's son. So he mounted his horse, and with his faithful hound went on seeking further adventures through the world, and did not come that way again till a year had passed, when he rode into Middlegard again and alighted at the same inn where he had stopped before. "How now, hostess," he cried, "last time I was here the city was all in mourning but now everything is agog with glee; trumpets are blaring, lads and lasses are dancing round the trees, and every house has flags and banners flowing from its windows. What is happening?" "Know you not, sir," said the hostess, "that our princess marries to-morrow?" "Why, last time," he said, "she was going to be devoured by the Dragon with Seven Heads." "Nay, but he was slain by the king's marshal who weds the princess to-morrow as a reward for his bravery, and every one that wishes may join the wedding feast to-night in the king's castle."

When George woke up and saw the dead body but found the princess was no longer there, he didn’t know what to think, but assumed she didn’t want to marry a fisherman’s son. So, he got on his horse, and with his loyal hound, went off in search of more adventures and didn’t return that way until a year later, when he rode back into Middlegard and stopped at the same inn where he had stayed before. "Hey there, hostess," he called out, "the last time I was here, the city was in mourning, but now everything is buzzing with excitement; trumpets are blaring, young men and women are dancing around the trees, and every house has flags and banners hanging from its windows. What’s going on?" "Don’t you know, sir," said the hostess, "that our princess is getting married tomorrow?" "But last time," he said, "she was going to be eaten by the Dragon with Seven Heads." "No, he was killed by the king's marshal, who is marrying the princess tomorrow as a reward for his bravery, and anyone who wants can join the wedding feast tonight at the king’s castle."

The Marshal tells how he killed the Dragon

That night George went up to the king's castle and took his place at the table not far off from where sat the king with the princess on one side of him and the marshal on the other; and after the banquet the king called upon the marshal once more to tell how he had slain the Dragon with the Seven Heads. And the marshal told a long tale of how he had cut off the seven heads of the dragon, and at the finish he ordered his squire to bring in a platter on which were the seven heads. Then up rose George and spoke to the king and said, "And pray, my lord, how does it happen that the dragon's heads had no tongues?" And the king said, "That I know not; let us look and see." And the jaws of the dragon's heads were opened, and behold there were no tongues in them. Then the king asked the marshal, "Know you aught of this?" And the marshal had nothing to say. And the princess looked up and saw her champion again. Then George took out from his doublet the seven tongues of the dragon, and it was found that they fitted. "What is the meaning of this, sir," said the king. Then George told the story of how he had slain the dragon and fallen asleep in the princess's lap and had awoke and found her gone. And the princess, when asked by her father, could not but tell of the treachery of the marshal. "Away with him," cried out the king, "let his head be taken off and his tongue be taken out, and let his place be taken by this young stranger."

That night, George went up to the king's castle and took his seat at the table, not far from where the king was sitting with the princess on one side and the marshal on the other. After the banquet, the king called on the marshal once again to recount how he had slain the Dragon with the Seven Heads. The marshal launched into a lengthy tale about how he had chopped off the seven heads of the dragon, and at the end, he commanded his squire to bring in a platter with the seven heads. Then George stood up and asked the king, "My lord, why is it that the dragon's heads have no tongues?" The king replied, "I do not know; let's take a look." They opened the jaws of the dragon's heads, and indeed, there were no tongues inside. The king then turned to the marshal and asked, "Do you know anything about this?" The marshal had nothing to respond with. The princess glanced up and spotted her champion again. George then pulled out from his doublet the seven tongues of the dragon, and it was discovered that they fit perfectly. "What does this mean, sir?" asked the king. George explained how he had killed the dragon, fallen asleep in the princess's lap, and woke up to find her gone. When asked by her father, the princess recounted the treachery of the marshal. "Remove him!" the king shouted. "Let his head be severed, his tongue taken out, and let this young stranger take his place."

So George and the princess were married and[28] lived happily, till one night, looking out of the window of the castle where they lived, George saw in the distance another castle with windows all lit up and shining like fire. And he asked the princess, his wife, what that castle might be. "Go not near that, George," said the princess, "for I have always heard that none who enters that castle ever comes out again." The next morning George went with horse and hound to seek the castle; and when he got near it he found at the gate an old dame with but one eye; and he asked her to open the gate, and she said she would but that it was a custom of the castle that who ever entered had to drink a glass of wine before doing so; and she offered him a goblet full of wine; but when he had drunk it he and his horse and his dog were all turned into stone.

So George and the princess got married and[28] lived happily until one night, while looking out the window of their castle, George saw another castle in the distance with all its windows lit up and shining like fire. He asked the princess, his wife, what that castle could be. "Don't go near that, George," said the princess, "because I've always heard that anyone who enters that castle never comes out again." The next morning, George took his horse and dog to find the castle; when he got close, he found an old woman with only one eye at the gate. He asked her to open the gate, and she said she would, but it was a rule of the castle that anyone entering had to drink a glass of wine first; she offered him a goblet full of wine. But after he drank it, he, along with his horse and dog, turned to stone.

Just at the very moment when George was turned to stone Albert, who had heard nothing of him, saw George's rose in the garden close up and turn the colour of marble; then he knew that something had happened to his brother, and he had out his horse and his dog and rode off to find out what had been George's fate. And he rode, and he rode, till he came to Middlegard, and as soon as he reached the gate the guard of the gate said, "Your highness, the princess has been in great anxiety about you; she will be so happy to know that you have returned safe." Albert said nothing, but followed the guard until he came to the princess's[29] chamber, and she ran to him and embraced him and cried out, "Oh, George, I am so delighted that you have come back safe." "Why should I not," said Albert. "Because I feared that you had gone to that castle with flaming windows, from which nobody ever returns alive," said the princess.

Just when George was turned to stone, Albert, who had no idea what had happened, noticed George's rose in the garden changing to the color of marble. He realized that something must have happened to his brother, so he saddled up his horse and took his dog, riding off to discover George's fate. He kept riding until he reached Middlegard, and as soon as he got to the gate, the guard said, "Your highness, the princess has been very worried about you; she will be so relieved to know you’re back safely." Albert didn’t reply, but followed the guard to the princess's[29] chamber, where she ran to him, hugged him, and exclaimed, "Oh, George, I’m so glad you’re back safe." "Why wouldn’t I be?" Albert replied. "I was worried you might have gone to that castle with the flaming windows, from which no one ever returns alive," the princess said.

Then Albert guessed what had happened to George, and he soon made an excuse and went off again to seek the castle which the princess had pointed out from the window. When Albert got there he found the same old dame sitting by the gate, and asked if he might go in and see the castle. She said again that none might enter the castle unless they had taken a glass of wine and brought out the goblet of wine once more. Albert was about to drink it up when his faithful dog jumped up and spilt the wine, which he began to lap up, and as soon as he had drunk a little of it his body turned to marble, just by the side of another stone which looked exactly the same. Then Albert guessed what had happened, and descending from his horse he took out his sword and threatened the old witch that he would kill her unless she restored his brother to his proper shape. In fear and trembling the old dame muttered something over the four stones in front of the castle, and George and his horse and his hound and Albert's dog became alive again as they were before. Then George and Albert rode back to the princess who, when she saw them both so much alike, could not[30] tell which was which; then she remembered and went up to Albert and parted his hair on his forehead and saw there the star, and said, "This is my George"; but then George parted his own hair, and she saw the same star there. At last Albert told her all that had happened, and she knew her own husband again. And soon after the king died, and George ruled in his place, and Albert married one of the neighbouring princesses.

Then Albert figured out what had happened to George, and he quickly made an excuse to leave and went to find the castle that the princess had pointed out from the window. When Albert arrived, he saw the same old woman sitting by the gate and asked if he could go in and see the castle. She told him again that no one could enter the castle unless they had a glass of wine and had brought the wine goblet back out. Albert was about to drink it when his loyal dog jumped up and spilled the wine, which the dog then started to lick up. As soon as the dog drank a bit of it, his body turned to marble, right next to another stone that looked exactly the same. Then Albert realized what had happened, and getting off his horse, he took out his sword and threatened the old witch, saying he would kill her unless she turned his brother back to his normal self. Trembling with fear, the old woman muttered something over the four stones in front of the castle, and George, his horse, his hound, and Albert's dog all came back to life as they had been before. George and Albert then rode back to the princess, who, when she saw them both looking so similar, couldn’t tell which was which; then she remembered and walked up to Albert, parted his hair on his forehead, and saw the star there, saying, "This is my George"; but then George parted his own hair, and she saw the same star. Finally, Albert told her everything that had happened, and she recognized her own husband again. Soon after, the king died, George took over his place, and Albert married one of the neighboring princesses.


Scissors

SCISSORS

Once upon a time, though it was not in my time nor in your time nor in anybody else's time, there lived a cobbler named Tom and his wife named Joan. And they lived fairly happily together, except that whatever Tom did Joan did the opposite, and whatever Joan thought Tom thought quite contrary-wise. When Tom wanted beef for dinner Joan liked pork, and if Joan wanted to have chicken Tom would like to have duck. And so it went on all the time.

Once upon a time, not in my time, your time, or anyone else's time, there was a cobbler named Tom and his wife named Joan. They lived pretty happily together, except that whatever Tom wanted, Joan wanted the opposite, and whatever Joan thought, Tom thought completely differently. When Tom wanted beef for dinner, Joan wanted pork, and if Joan wanted chicken, Tom preferred duck. And it went on like that all the time.

Now it happened that one day Joan was cleaning up the kitchen and, turning suddenly, she knocked two or three pots and pans together and broke them all. So Tom, who was working in the[32] front room, came and asked Joan, "What's all this? What have you been doing?" Now Joan had got the pair of scissors in her hand, and sooner than tell him what had really happened she said, "I cut these pots and pans into pieces with my scissors."

Now it happened that one day Joan was cleaning the kitchen and, turning suddenly, she knocked two or three pots and pans together and broke them all. So Tom, who was working in the[32] front room, came in and asked Joan, "What's going on? What have you done?" Joan had a pair of scissors in her hand, and instead of telling him what really happened, she said, "I cut these pots and pans into pieces with my scissors."

"What," said Tom, "cut pottery with your scissors, you nonsensical woman; you can't do it!"

"What," said Tom, "you think you can cut pottery with your scissors, you silly woman; you can't do that!"

"I tell you I did with my scissors!"

"I swear I did with my scissors!"

"You couldn't."

"You can’t."

"I did."

"I did."

"You couldn't."

"You can't."

"I did."

"I did."

"Couldn't."

"Can't."

"Did."

"Did."

"Couldn't."

"Could not."

"Did."

"Did."

"Couldn't."

"Could not."

"Did."

"Done."

At last Tom got so angry that he seized Joan by the shoulders and shoved her out of the house and said, "If you don't tell me how you broke those pots and pans I'll throw you into the river." But Joan kept on saying, "It was with the scissors"; and Tom got so enraged that at last he took her to the bank of the river and said, "Now for the last time, will you tell me the truth; how did you break those pots and pans?"

At last, Tom got so furious that he grabbed Joan by the shoulders and pushed her out of the house, saying, "If you don't tell me how you broke those pots and pans, I'm going to throw you into the river." But Joan kept insisting, "It was the scissors"; and Tom became so enraged that finally, he took her to the riverbank and said, "Now, for the last time, will you tell me the truth? How did you break those pots and pans?"

"With the scissors."

"Using the scissors."

And with that he threw her into the river, and[33] she sank once, and she sank twice, and just before she was about to sink for the third time she put her hand up into the air, out of the water, and made a motion with her first and middle finger as if she were moving the scissors. So Tom saw it was no use to try to persuade her to do anything but what she wanted. So he rushed up the stream and met a neighbour who said, "Tom, Tom, what are you running for?"

And with that, he tossed her into the river, and[33] she went under once, then twice, and just before she was about to go under for the third time, she lifted her hand out of the water and made a gesture with her index and middle fingers like she was using scissors. So Tom realized it was pointless to try to convince her to do anything other than what she wanted. He hurried upstream and ran into a neighbor who asked, "Tom, Tom, why are you running?"

"Oh, I want to find Joan; she fell into the river just in front of our house, and I am afraid she is going to be drowned."

"Oh, I need to find Joan; she fell into the river right in front of our house, and I'm worried she's going to drown."

"But," said the neighbour, "you're running up stream."

"But," said the neighbor, "you're going against the current."

"Well," said Tom, "Joan always went contrary-wise whatever happened." And so he never found her in time to save her.

"Well," Tom said, "Joan always did the opposite of what you'd expect, no matter what happened." And so he never got to her in time to save her.


BEAUTY AND THE BEAST

There was once a merchant that had three daughters, and he loved them better than himself. Now it happened that he had to go a long journey to buy some goods, and when he was just starting he said to them, "What shall I bring you back, my dears?" And the eldest daughter asked to have a necklace; and the second daughter wished to have a gold chain; but the youngest daughter said, "Bring back yourself, Papa, and that is what I want the most." "Nonsense, child," said her father, "you must say something that I may remember to bring back for you." "So," she said, "then bring me back a rose, father."

There was once a merchant who had three daughters, and he loved them more than himself. One day, he had to go on a long trip to buy some goods, and just before he left, he asked them, "What should I bring back for you, my dears?" The oldest daughter asked for a necklace, and the second daughter wanted a gold chain, but the youngest daughter said, "Just bring yourself back, Papa, that's what I want the most." "That’s silly, dear," her father replied, "you need to ask for something I can remember to bring back for you." "Okay," she said, "then bring me back a rose, Father."

Well, the merchant went on his journey and did his business and bought a pearl necklace for his eldest daughter, and a gold chain for his second daughter; but he knew it was no use getting a rose for the youngest while he was so far away because it would fade before he got home. So he made up his mind he would get a rose for her the day he got near his house.

Well, the merchant went on his journey, did his business, and bought a pearl necklace for his oldest daughter and a gold chain for his second daughter. However, he realized there was no point in getting a rose for the youngest while he was still so far away because it would wilt before he got home. So he decided he would buy her a rose the day he got close to his house.

When all his merchanting was done he rode off[35] home and forgot all about the rose till he was near his house; then he suddenly remembered what he had promised his youngest daughter, and looked about to see if he could find a rose. Near where he had stopped he saw a great garden, and getting off his horse he wandered about in it till he found a lovely rose-bush; and he plucked the most beautiful rose he could see on it. At that moment he heard a crash like thunder, and looking around he saw a huge monster—two tusks in his mouth and fiery eyes surrounded by bristles, and horns coming out of its head and spreading over its back.

When he finished all his business, he rode home[35] and forgot all about the rose until he was close to his house. Then he suddenly remembered what he had promised his youngest daughter and looked around to find a rose. Nearby, he noticed a large garden, so he got off his horse and wandered around until he found a beautiful rosebush. He picked the most stunning rose he could see. At that moment, he heard a loud crash like thunder, and when he looked around, he saw a huge monster—two tusks in its mouth, fiery eyes surrounded by bristles, and horns sprouting from its head and spreading over its back.

"Mortal," said the Beast, "who told thee thou mightest pluck my roses?"

"Mortal," said the Beast, "who told you that you could pick my roses?"

"Please, sir," said the merchant in fear and terror for his life, "I promised my daughter to bring her home a rose and forgot about it till the last moment, and then I saw your beautiful garden and thought you would not miss a single rose, or else I would have asked your permission."

"Please, sir," the merchant said, fear and panic in his voice, "I promised my daughter I would bring her a rose and I completely forgot until the last minute. Then I saw your beautiful garden and thought you wouldn't mind if I took just one rose; otherwise, I would have asked for your permission."

"Thieving is thieving," said the Beast, "whether it be a rose or a diamond; thy life is forfeit."

"Stealing is stealing," said the Beast, "whether it's a rose or a diamond; your life is forfeit."

The merchant fell on his knees and begged for his life for the sake of his three daughters who had none but him to support them.

The merchant dropped to his knees and pleaded for his life for the sake of his three daughters, who had no one else to take care of them.

"Well, mortal, well," said the Beast, "I grant thy life on one condition: Seven days from now thou must bring this youngest daughter of thine, for whose sake thou hast broken into my garden, and leave her here in thy stead. Otherwise swear[36] that thou wilt return and place thyself at my disposal."

"Well, human, well," said the Beast, "I will spare your life on one condition: In seven days, you must bring your youngest daughter, for whom you trespassed in my garden, and leave her here in your place. If not, swear[36] that you will return and offer yourself to me."

So the merchant swore, and taking his rose mounted his horse and rode home.

So the merchant swore, got on his horse, and rode home with his rose.

As soon as he got into his house his daughters came rushing round him, clapping their hands and showing their joy in every way, and soon he gave the necklace to his eldest daughter, the chain to his second daughter, and then he gave the rose to his youngest, and as he gave it he sighed. "Oh, thank you, Father," they all cried. But the youngest said, "Why did you sigh so deeply when you gave me my rose?"

As soon as he walked into the house, his daughters rushed over to him, clapping their hands and expressing their excitement in every way possible. He quickly handed the necklace to his oldest daughter, the chain to his middle daughter, and then the rose to his youngest. As he gave it to her, he sighed. "Oh, thank you, Dad," they all exclaimed. But the youngest asked, "Why did you sigh so deeply when you gave me my rose?"

"Later on I will tell you," said the merchant.

"Later, I’ll let you know," said the merchant.

So for several days they lived happily together, though the merchant wandered about gloomy and sad, and nothing his daughters could do would cheer him up till at last he took his youngest daughter aside and said to her, "Bella, do you love your father?"

So for several days they lived happily together, even though the merchant walked around feeling gloomy and sad. Nothing his daughters did could cheer him up until finally he took his youngest daughter aside and asked her, "Bella, do you love your father?"

"Of course I do, Father, of course I do."

"Of course I do, Dad, of course I do."

"Well, now you have a chance of showing it"; and then he told her of all that had occurred with the Beast when he got the rose for her. Bella was very sad, as you can well think, and then she said, "Oh, Father, it was all on account of me that you fell into the power of this Beast; so I will go with you to him; perhaps he will do me no harm; but even if he does better harm to me than evil to my dear father."[37]

"Well, now you have a chance to prove yourself," he said, and then he shared everything that had happened with the Beast when he got the rose for her. Bella was really sad, as you can imagine, and then she said, "Oh, Father, it was all because of me that you fell into the Beast's hands; so I will go with you to him; maybe he won't hurt me; but even if he does harm to me, it’s better than any evil happening to my dear father."[37]

So next day the merchant took Bella behind him on his horse, as was the custom in those days, and rode off to the dwelling of the Beast. And when he got there and they alighted from his horse the doors of the house opened, and what do you think they saw there! Nothing. So they went up the steps and went through the hall, and went into the dining-room and there they saw a table spread with all manner of beautiful glasses and plates and dishes and napery, with plenty to eat upon it. So they waited and they waited, thinking that the owner of the house would appear, till at last the merchant said, "Let's sit down and see what will happen then." And when they sat down invisible hands passed them things to eat and to drink, and they ate and drank to their heart's content. And when they arose from the table it arose too and disappeared through the door as if it were being carried by invisible servants.

So the next day, the merchant took Bella behind him on his horse, as was customary at that time, and rode off to the Beast's house. When they arrived and got off the horse, the doors of the house opened, and guess what they saw? Nothing. They climbed the steps, walked through the hall, and went into the dining room, where they found a table set with beautiful glasses, plates, and dishes, all covered in fine linens, with plenty of food to eat. They waited and waited, thinking the owner of the house would show up, but finally the merchant said, "Let's sit down and see what happens." Once they sat down, invisible hands served them food and drinks, and they ate and drank to their heart's content. When they finished their meal, the table rose up and disappeared through the door as if being carried by invisible servants.

Suddenly there appeared before them the Beast who said to the merchant, "Is this thy youngest daughter?" And when he had said that it was, he said, "Is she willing to stop here with me?" And then he looked at Bella who said, in a trembling voice, "Yes, sir."

Suddenly, the Beast appeared before them and said to the merchant, "Is this your youngest daughter?" When the merchant confirmed that it was, the Beast asked, "Is she willing to stay here with me?" Then he looked at Bella, who replied in a trembling voice, "Yes, sir."

"Well, no harm shall befall thee." With that he led the merchant down to his horse and told him he might come that day week to visit his daughter. Then the Beast returned to Bella and said to her, "This house with all that therein is[38] thine; if thou desirest aught clap thine hands and say the word and it shall be brought unto thee." And with that he made a sort of bow and went away.

"Well, nothing bad will happen to you." With that, he took the merchant to his horse and told him he could come back in a week to see his daughter. Then the Beast returned to Bella and said to her, "This house and everything in it[38] is yours; if you want anything, clap your hands and say the word, and it will be brought to you." And with that, he gave a slight bow and left.

So Bella lived on in the home with the Beast and was waited on by invisible servants and had whatever she liked to eat and to drink; but she soon got tired of the solitude and, next day, when the Beast came to her, though he looked so terrible, she had been so well treated that she had lost a great deal of her terror of him. So they spoke together about the garden and about the house and about her father's business and about all manner of things, so that Bella lost altogether her fear of the Beast. Shortly afterwards her father came to see her and found her quite happy, and he felt much less dread of her fate at the hands of the Beast. So it went on for many days, Bella seeing and talking to the Beast every day, till she got quite to like him, until one day the Beast did not come at his usual time, just after the midday meal, and Bella quite missed him. So she wandered about the garden trying to find him, calling out his name, but received no reply. At last she came to the rose-bush from which her father had plucked the rose, and there, under it, what do you think she saw! There was the Beast lying huddled up without any life or motion. Then Bella was sorry indeed and remembered all the kindness that the Beast had shown her; and she threw herself down by it and said, "Oh, Beast, Beast, why did you die? I was getting to love you so much."

So Bella continued to live in the house with the Beast, waited on by invisible servants, with whatever food and drinks she wanted. But she soon grew tired of the isolation, and the next day, when the Beast came to her, even though he looked frightening, she had become so comfortable that her fear of him had faded a lot. They talked about the garden, the house, her father's work, and all sorts of things, until Bella completely lost her fear of the Beast. Soon after, her father came to visit and found her very happy, which made him feel much less worried about her fate with the Beast. This continued for many days, with Bella seeing and talking to the Beast every day, until she really started to like him. But one day, the Beast didn’t show up at his usual time after lunch, and Bella missed him. She wandered around the garden searching for him, calling out his name, but got no response. Finally, she came to the rose bush where her father had picked the rose, and what do you think she saw? There was the Beast lying there, curled up and lifeless. Bella felt a deep sorrow and remembered all the kindness the Beast had shown her. She fell to the ground beside him and said, "Oh, Beast, Beast, why did you die? I was beginning to love you so much."

Beauty and the Beast

No sooner had she said this than the hide of the Beast split in two and out came the most handsome young prince who told her that he had been enchanted by a magician and that he could not recover his natural form unless a maiden should, of her own accord, declare that she loved him.

No sooner had she said this than the Beast's hide split in two, and out came the most handsome young prince. He told her that a magician had cursed him, and he couldn't return to his true form unless a maiden willingly declared her love for him.

Thereupon the prince sent for the merchant and his daughters, and he was married to Bella, and they all lived happy together ever afterwards.

Thereupon, the prince called for the merchant and his daughters, and he married Bella, and they all lived happily together ever after.


Reynard

REYNARD AND BRUIN

You must know that once upon a time Reynard the Fox and Bruin the Bear went into partnership and kept house together. Would you like to know the reason? Well, Reynard knew that Bruin had a beehive full of honeycomb, and that was what he wanted; but Bruin kept so close a guard upon his honey that Master Reynard didn't know how to get away from him and get hold of the honey. So one day he said to Bruin, "Pardner, I have to go and be gossip—that means god-father, you know—to one of my old friends." "Why, certainly," said Bruin. So off Reynard goes into the woods, and after a time he crept back and uncovered the beehive and had such a feast of honey. Then he went back to Bruin, who asked him what name had been given to the child. Reynard had forgotten all about the christening and could only say, "Just-begun." "What a funny name," said Master Bruin.

You should know that once upon a time, Reynard the Fox and Bruin the Bear teamed up and lived together. Want to hear why? Well, Reynard knew that Bruin had a beehive full of honey, and that’s exactly what he wanted; but Bruin guarded his honey so closely that Reynard couldn’t figure out how to sneak it away. So one day, he said to Bruin, “Partner, I have to go and be a godfather to one of my old friends.” “Sure, that’s fine,” said Bruin. So off Reynard went into the woods, and after a while, he snuck back and uncovered the beehive and had a huge feast of honey. Then he returned to Bruin, who asked him what name had been given to the child. Reynard had completely forgotten about the christening and could only say, “Just-begun.” “What a strange name,” said Master Bruin.

A little while after Reynard thought he would[43] like another feast of honey. So he told Bruin that he had to go to another christening; and off he went. And when he came back and Bruin asked him what was the name given to the child Reynard said, "Half-eaten." The third time the same thing occurred, and this time the name given by Reynard to the child that didn't exist was "All-gone,"—you can guess why.

A little while later, Reynard thought he could go for another feast of honey. So he told Bruin that he needed to go to another christening and off he went. When he came back and Bruin asked him what name was given to the child, Reynard replied, "Half-eaten." The third time this happened, Reynard again made up a name for the nonexistent child, and this time he said it was "All-gone"—you can guess why.

A short time afterwards Master Bruin thought he would like to eat up some of his honey and asked Reynard to come and join him in the feast. When they got to the beehive Bruin was so surprised to find that there was no honey left; and he turned round to Reynard and said, "Just-begun, Half-eaten, All-gone—so that is what you meant; you have eaten my honey." "Why no," said Reynard, "how could that be? I have never stirred from your side except when I went a-gossiping, and then I was far away from here. You must have eaten the honey yourself, perhaps when you were asleep; at any rate we can easily tell; let us lie down here in the sunshine, and if either of us has eaten the honey, the sun will soon sweat it out of us." No sooner said than done, and the two lay side by side in the sunshine. Soon Master Bruin commenced to doze, and Mr. Reynard took some honey from the hive and smeared it round Bruin's snout; then he woke him up and said, "See, the honey is oozing out of your snout; you must have eaten it when you were asleep."[44]

A little while later, Master Bruin decided he wanted to eat some of his honey and invited Reynard to join him for the feast. When they reached the beehive, Bruin was shocked to find that all the honey was gone. He turned to Reynard and said, "Just-begun, Half-eaten, All-gone—so that's what you meant; you've eaten my honey." "No way," said Reynard, "how could that be? I haven’t left your side except when I went to gossip, and I was far away from here then. You must have eaten the honey yourself, maybe while you were asleep; but anyway, we can easily find out. Let's lie down here in the sunshine, and if either of us has eaten the honey, the sun will sweat it out of us." No sooner said than done, and they both lay down side by side in the sun. Soon, Master Bruin started to doze off, and Mr. Reynard took some honey from the hive and smeared it around Bruin's snout; then he woke him up and said, "Look, the honey is oozing out of your snout; you must have eaten it while you were asleep."[44]

Some time after this Reynard saw a man driving a cart full of fish, which made his mouth water. So he ran and he ran and he ran till he got far away in front of the cart and lay down in the road as still as if he were dead. When the man came up to him and saw him lying there dead, as he thought, he said to himself, "Why, that will make a beautiful red fox scarf and muff for my wife Ann." And he got down and seized hold of Reynard and threw him into the cart all along with the fish, and then he went driving on as before. Reynard began to throw the fish out till there were none left, and then he jumped out himself without the man noticing it, who drove up to his door and called out, "Ann, Ann, see what I have brought you." And when his wife came to the door she looked into the cart and said, "Why, there is nothing there."

Some time later, Reynard spotted a guy driving a cart full of fish, which made him really hungry. So he ran and ran and ran until he got far ahead of the cart and lay down in the road as still as if he were dead. When the man got to him and saw him there, thinking he was dead, he said to himself, "Wow, that would make a lovely red fox scarf and muff for my wife Ann." He climbed down, grabbed Reynard, and tossed him into the cart along with the fish, then continued driving as before. Reynard started to throw the fish out until there were none left, and then he jumped out himself without the man noticing. The man drove up to his house and shouted, "Ann, Ann, look what I’ve brought you!" When his wife came to the door and checked the cart, she exclaimed, "But there's nothing here."

Reynard in the meantime had brought all his fish together and began eating some when up comes Bruin and asked for a share. "No, no," said Reynard, "we only share food when we have shared work. I fished for these, you go and fish for others."

Reynard had gathered all his fish and started eating some when Bruin came over and asked for a portion. "No, no," said Reynard, "we only share food when we’ve shared the work. I caught these, now you go catch your own."

"Why, how could you fish for these? the water is all frozen over," said Bruin.

"How can you fish for these? The water is completely frozen over," said Bruin.

"I'll soon show you," said Reynard, and brought him down to the bank of the river, and pointed to a hole in the ice and said, "I put my tail in that, and the fish were so hungry I couldn't draw[45] them up quick enough. Why do you not do the same?"

"I'll show you soon," said Reynard, and led him to the riverbank, pointing to a hole in the ice. "I stuck my tail in there, and the fish were so hungry I couldn’t pull them up fast enough. Why don’t you try the same thing?"

So Bruin put his tail down and waited and waited but no fish came. "Have patience, man," said Reynard; "as soon as one fish comes the rest will follow."

So Bruin lowered his tail and waited and waited, but no fish showed up. "Be patient, my friend," said Reynard. "As soon as one fish arrives, the rest will come along."

"Ah, I feel a bite," said Bruin, as the water commenced to freeze round his tail and caught it in the ice.

"Ah, I feel a bite," said Bruin, as the water started to freeze around his tail and trapped it in the ice.

Bruin Gets a Beating

"Better wait till two or three have been caught and then you can catch three at a time. I'll go back and finish my lunch."

"Better to wait until two or three have been caught, then you can catch three at once. I'm going to head back and finish my lunch."

And with that Master Reynard trotted up to the man's wife and said to her, "Ma'am, there's a big black bear caught by the tail in the ice; you can do what you like with him." So the woman called her husband and they took big sticks and went down to the river and commenced whacking Bruin who, by this time, was fast in the ice. He pulled and he pulled and he pulled, till at last he[46] got away leaving three quarters of his tail in the ice, and that is why bears have such short tails up to the present day.

And with that, Master Reynard trotted up to the man's wife and said to her, "Ma'am, there's a huge black bear caught by the tail in the ice; you can do whatever you want with him." So the woman called her husband, and they grabbed big sticks and went down to the river to start hitting Bruin, who by now was stuck in the ice. He pulled and pulled and pulled until finally he[46] got free, leaving three-quarters of his tail in the ice, and that’s why bears have such short tails to this day.

Meanwhile Master Reynard was having a great time in the man's house, golloping everything he could find till the man and his wife came back and found him with his nose in the cream jug. As soon as he heard them come in he tried to get away, but not before the man had seized hold of the cream jug and thrown it at him, just catching him on the tail, and that is the reason why the tips of foxes' tails are cream white to this very day.

Meanwhile, Master Reynard was having a blast in the man's house, gobbling up everything he could find until the man and his wife returned and caught him with his nose in the cream jug. As soon as he heard them come in, he tried to escape, but not before the man grabbed the cream jug and threw it at him, just clipping his tail. That’s why the tips of foxes' tails are cream white to this day.

Bruin Carries Reynard

Well, Reynard crept home and found Bruin in such a state, who commenced to grumble and complain that it was all Reynard's fault that he had lost his tail. So Reynard pointed to his own tail and said, "Why, that's nothing; see my tail; they hit me so hard upon the head my brains[47] fell out upon my tail. Oh, how bad I feel; won't you carry me to my little bed." So Bruin, who was a good-hearted soul, took him upon his back and rolled with him towards the house. And as he went on Reynard kept saying, "The sick carries the sound, the sick carries the sound."

Well, Reynard sneaked home and found Bruin in such a bad mood, who started to grumble and complain that it was all Reynard's fault he lost his tail. So Reynard pointed to his own tail and said, "That's nothing; look at my tail; they hit me so hard on the head my brains[47] fell out onto my tail. Oh, I feel awful; can you help me to my little bed?" So Bruin, who had a good heart, carried him on his back and rolled him toward the house. And as they went along, Reynard kept repeating, "The sick carries the sound, the sick carries the sound."

"What's that you are saying?" asked Bruin.

"What's that you’re saying?" asked Bruin.

"Oh, I have no brains left, I do not know what I am saying," said Reynard but kept on singing, "The sick carries the sound, ha, ha, the sick carries the sound."

"Oh, I've got no brains left, I don’t even know what I’m saying," said Reynard, but he kept on singing, "The sick carries the sound, ha, ha, the sick carries the sound."

Then Bruin knew that he had been done and threw Reynard down upon the ground, and would have eaten him up but that the fox slunk away and rushed into a briar bush. Bruin followed him closely into the briar bush and caught Reynard's hind leg in his mouth. Then Reynard called out, "That's right, you fool, bite the briar root, bite the briar root."

Then Bruin realized he had been tricked and threw Reynard to the ground. He would have eaten him, but the fox slipped away and darted into a thorny bush. Bruin closely followed him into the thorny bush and caught Reynard's back leg in his mouth. Then Reynard shouted, "That's right, you idiot, bite the thorny root, bite the thorny root."

Bruin thinking that he was biting the briar root, let go Reynard's foot and snapped at the nearest briar root. "That's right, now you've got me,

Bruin, thinking he was biting the briar root, released Reynard's foot and snapped at the nearest briar root. "That's right, now you've got me,

don't hurt me too bad,"

called out Reynard, and slunk away.

called out Reynard, and slipped away.

"Don't hurt me too badly,
don't hurt me too much.

When Bruin heard Reynard's voice dying away in the distance he knew that he had been done[48] again, and that was the end of their partnership.

When Bruin heard Reynard's voice fading in the distance, he realized he had been tricked[48] again, and that marked the end of their partnership.

Some time after this a man was plowing in the field with his two oxen, who were very lazy that day. So the man called out at them, "Get a move on or I'll give you to the Bear"; and when they didn't quicken their pace he tried to frighten them by calling out, "Bear, Bear, come and take these lazy oxen." Sure enough, Bruin heard him and came out of the woods and said, "Here I am, give me the oxen, or else it'll be worse for you." The man was in despair but said, "Yes, yes, of course they are yours, but please let me finish my morning's plowing so I may finish this acre." Bruin could not say "No" to that, and sat down licking his chops and waiting for the oxen. The man went on plowing, thinking what he should do, when just at the corner of the field Reynard came up to him and said, "If you will give me two geese, I'll help you out of this fix and deliver the Bear into your hands." The man agreed and he told him what to do and went away into the woods. Soon after, the Bear and the man heard a noise like "Bow-wow, Bow-wow"; and the Bear came to the man and said, "What's that?" "Oh, that must be the lord's hounds out hunting for bears." "Hide me, hide me," said Bruin, "and I will let you off the oxen." Then Reynard called out from the wood, "What's that black thing you've got there?" And the Bear said, "Say it's the stump of a tree." So when the man had called this out[49] to the Fox, Reynard called out, "Put it in the cart; fix it with the chain; cut off the boughs, and drive your axe into the stump." Then the Bear said to the man, "Pretend to do what he bids you; heave me into the cart; bind me with the chain; pretend to cut off the boughs, and drive the axe into the stump." So the man lifted Bruin into the cart, bound him with the chain, then cut off his limbs and buried the axe in his head.

Some time later, a guy was plowing his field with his two lazy oxen. Frustrated, he shouted at them, "Get moving or I'll give you to the Bear"; when they still didn’t speed up, he tried to scare them by yelling, "Bear, Bear, come take these lazy oxen." Sure enough, Bruin heard him and came out of the woods, saying, "Here I am, give me the oxen, or you’ll regret it." The man was desperate but replied, "Yes, yes, they're yours, but please let me finish plowing this acre first." Bruin couldn’t refuse that, so he sat down, licking his lips and waiting for the oxen. The man continued plowing, trying to figure out a solution, when suddenly Reynard appeared at the edge of the field and said, "If you give me two geese, I’ll help you out of this mess and deal with the Bear for you." The man agreed, and Reynard told him what to do before heading off into the woods. Soon after, both the Bear and the man heard a noise that sounded like "Bow-wow, Bow-wow"; the Bear came over and asked, "What’s that?" The man replied, "Oh, that must be the lord’s hounds out hunting for bears." "Hide me, hide me," said Bruin, "and I’ll let you keep the oxen." Then Reynard shouted from the woods, "What’s that black thing you’ve got there?" The Bear said, "Tell them it’s the stump of a tree." The man yelled this out[49] to the Fox, and Reynard instructed, "Put it in the cart; secure it with a chain; cut off the branches, and drive the axe into the stump." Then the Bear told the man, "Act like you're following his orders; lift me into the cart; tie me with the chain; pretend to cut off the branches, and drive the axe into the stump." So the man lifted Bruin into the cart, bound him with the chain, then pretended to cut off his limbs and buried the axe in his head.

Then Reynard came forward and asked for his reward, and the man went back to his house to get the pair of geese that he had promised.

Then Reynard stepped up and asked for his reward, and the man went back to his house to get the two geese he had promised.

"Wife, wife," he called out, as he neared the house, "get me a pair of geese, which I have promised the Fox for ridding me of the Bear."

"Wife, wife," he shouted as he approached the house, "bring me a pair of geese, which I promised the Fox for getting rid of the Bear."

"I can do better than that," said his wife Ann, and brought him out a bag with two struggling animals in it.

"I can do better than that," said his wife Ann, and brought him a bag with two struggling animals inside.

"Give these to Master Reynard," said she; "they will be geese enough for him." So the man took the bag and went down to the field and gave the bag to Reynard; but when he opened it out sprang two hounds, and he had great trouble in running away from them to his den.

"Give these to Master Reynard," she said; "they will be enough geese for him." So the man took the bag and went out to the field and gave the bag to Reynard; but when he opened it, two hounds sprang out, and he had a hard time running away from them back to his den.

When he got to his den the Fox asked each of his limbs, how they had helped him in his flight. His nose said, "I smelt the hounds"; his eyes said, "We looked for the shortest way"; his ears said, "We listened for the breathing of the hounds"; and his legs said, "We ran away with you."[50] Then he asked his tail what it had done, and it said, "Why, I got caught in the bushes or made your leg stumble; that is all I could do." So, as a punishment, the Fox stuck his tail out of his den, and the hounds saw it and caught hold of it, and dragged the Fox out of his den by it and ate him all up. So that was the end of Master Reynard, and well he deserved it. Don't you think so?

When he got to his den, the Fox asked each of his body parts how they had helped him escape. His nose said, "I smelled the hounds"; his eyes said, "We looked for the quickest route"; his ears said, "We listened for the hounds' breathing"; and his legs said, "We ran away with you." [50] Then he asked his tail what it had done, and it replied, "Well, I got caught in the bushes or tripped you up; that's all I could do." So, as a punishment, the Fox stuck his tail out of his den, and the hounds saw it, grabbed it, and pulled the Fox out of his den by it and ate him all up. So that was the end of Master Reynard, and he deserved it. Don't you think?


THE DANCING WATER, THE SINGING APPLE, AND THE SPEAKING BIRD

There was once an herb-gatherer who had three daughters who earned their living by spinning. One day their father died and left them all alone in the world. Now the king had a habit of going about the streets at night, and listening at the doors to hear what the people said of him. So one night he listened at the door of the house where the three sisters lived, and heard them[52] disputing. The oldest said: "If I were the wife of the royal butler, I could give the whole court to drink out of one glass of water, and there would be some left."

There was once a herb gatherer who had three daughters who made a living by spinning. One day, their father passed away, leaving them all alone in the world. The king often roamed the streets at night, listening at doors to hear what people said about him. So one night, he stopped at the door of the house where the three sisters lived and overheard them[52] arguing. The oldest said: "If I were the wife of the royal butler, I could serve the entire court with just one glass of water, and there would still be some left."

The second said: "If I were the wife of the keeper of the royal wardrobe, with one piece of cloth I could clothe all the attendants, and have some left."

The second said: "If I were the wife of the royal wardrobe keeper, I could dress all the attendants with just one piece of fabric and still have some leftover."

But the youngest daughter said: "Were I the king's wife, I would bear him two children: a son with a sun on his forehead, and a daughter with a moon on her brow."

But the youngest daughter said, "If I were the king's wife, I would have two children: a son with a sun on his forehead and a daughter with a moon on her brow."

The king went back to his palace, and the next morning sent for the sisters, and said to them: "Do not be frightened, but tell me what you said last night." The oldest told him what she had said, and the king had a glass of water brought, and commanded her to prove her words. She took the glass, and gave all the attendants some water to drink, and still there was some water left.

The king returned to his palace and the next morning called for the sisters. He said to them, "Don't be afraid, just tell me what you said last night." The oldest sister shared her words, and the king had a glass of water brought to him, commanding her to prove her claims. She took the glass and poured water for all the attendants to drink, and there was still some water left.

"Bravo!" cried the king, and summoned the butler. "This is your husband. Now it is your turn," said the king to the next sister, and commanded a piece of cloth to be brought, and the young girl at once cut out garments for all the attendants, and had some cloth left.

"Bravo!" shouted the king and called for the butler. "This is your husband. Now it's your turn," the king said to the next sister, and he ordered a piece of fabric to be brought. The young girl immediately cut out clothes for all the attendants and had some fabric left over.

"Bravo!" cried the king again, and gave her the keeper of the wardrobe for her husband. "Now it is your turn," said the king to the youngest.[53]

"Bravo!" the king exclaimed again and gave her the wardrobe keeper as her husband. "Now it's your turn," the king said to the youngest.[53]

"Please your Majesty, I said that if I were the king's wife, I would bear him two children: a son with a sun on his forehead, and a daughter with a moon on her brow."

"Please, Your Majesty, I said that if I were the king's wife, I would bear him two children: a son with a sun on his forehead and a daughter with a moon on her brow."

"If that is true," replied the king, "you shall be my queen; if not, you shall die," and straightway he married her.

"If that's true," said the king, "you'll be my queen; if not, you will die," and immediately he married her.

Very soon the two older sisters began to be envious of the youngest. "Look," said they; "she is going to be queen, and we must be servants!" and they began to hate her. A few months before the queen's children were to be born, the king declared war, and was obliged to go with his army, but he left word that if the queen had two children: a son with a sun on his forehead, and a girl with a moon on her brow, the mother was to be respected as queen; if not, he was to be informed of it, and would tell his servants what to do. Then he departed for the war.

Very soon, the two older sisters started feeling jealous of the youngest. "Look," they said, "she's going to be queen, and we're stuck being servants!" And their hatred for her grew. A few months before the queen was due to give birth, the king declared war and had to go with his army, but he made it clear that if the queen had two children—a son with a sun on his forehead and a daughter with a moon on her brow—then she was to be honored as queen. If not, he wanted to be informed, and he would tell his servants what to do. Then he left for the war.

When the queen's children were born, a son with a sun on his forehead and a daughter with a moon on her brow, as she had promised, the envious sisters bribed the nurse to put little dogs in the place of the queen's children, and sent word to the king that his wife had given birth to two puppies. He wrote back that she should be taken care of for two weeks, and then put into a tread-mill.

When the queen's children were born, a son with a sun on his forehead and a daughter with a moon on her brow, just as she had promised, the jealous sisters bribed the nurse to replace the queen's children with little dogs and told the king that his wife had given birth to two puppies. He responded that she should be cared for for two weeks, and then put to work on a treadmill.

Meanwhile the nurse took the little babies, and carried them out of doors, saying: "I will make[54] the dogs eat them up," and she left them alone. While they were thus exposed, three fairies passed by and exclaimed: "Oh how beautiful these children are!" and one of the fairies said: "What present shall we make these children?" One answered: "I will give them a deer to nurse them." "And I a purse always full of money." "And I," said the third fairy, "will give them a ring which will change colour when any misfortune happens to one of them."

Meanwhile, the nurse took the little babies and carried them outside, saying, "I will make[54] the dogs eat them," and she left them alone. While they were exposed like this, three fairies passed by and exclaimed, "Oh, how beautiful these children are!" One of the fairies asked, "What gift shall we give these children?" One replied, "I will give them a deer to nurse them." "And I will give them a purse that’s always full of money." "And I," said the third fairy, "will give them a ring that changes color whenever any misfortune happens to one of them."

The deer nursed and took care of the children until they grew up. Then the fairy who had given them the deer came and said: "Now that you have grown up, how can you stay here any longer?" "Very well," said the brother, "I will go to the city and hire a house." "Take care," said the deer, "that you hire one opposite the royal palace." So they went to the city and hired a palace as directed, and furnished it as if they had been princes. When the aunts saw the brother and sister, imagine their terror! "They are alive!" they said. They could not be mistaken for there was the sun on the forehead of the son, and the moon on the girl's brow. They called the nurse and said to her: "Nurse, what does this mean? are our nephew and niece alive?" The nurse watched at the window until she saw the brother go out, and then she went over as if to make a visit to the new house. She entered and said: "What is the matter, my daughter; how do you do? Are you perfectly happy? You lack nothing. But do you know what is necessary to make you really happy? It is the Dancing Water. If your brother loves you, he will get it for you!" She remained a moment longer and then departed.

The deer cared for the children until they grew up. Then the fairy who had given them the deer came and said, "Now that you’re grown, how can you stay here any longer?" "Alright," said the brother, "I’ll go to the city and rent a house." "Make sure," said the deer, "to rent one across from the royal palace." They went to the city and rented a palace as directed, decorating it like they were princes. When the aunts saw the brother and sister, you can imagine their shock! "They’re alive!" they exclaimed. They knew for certain because the sun was on the brother’s forehead and the moon on the girl’s brow. They called the nurse and asked her, "Nurse, what does this mean? Are our nephew and niece alive?" The nurse watched from the window until she saw the brother go out, and then she went over as if she was visiting the new house. She entered and said, "What’s going on, my daughter? How are you? Are you completely happy? You have everything you need. But do you know what you really need to be truly happy? It’s the Dancing Water. If your brother loves you, he’ll get it for you!" She stayed a moment longer and then left.

The Foster Mother

When the brother returned, his sister said to him; "Ah! my brother, if you love me go and get me the Dancing Water." He consented, and next morning saddled a fine horse, and departed. On his way he met a hermit, who asked him, "Where are you going, cavalier?"

When the brother came back, his sister said to him, "Oh! my brother, if you care about me, go get me the Dancing Water." He agreed and the next morning saddled a beautiful horse and set off. On his way, he encountered a hermit who asked him, "Where are you headed, knight?"

"I am going for the Dancing Water." "You are going to your death, my son; but keep on until you find a hermit older than I." He continued his journey until he met another hermit, who asked him the same question, and gave him the same direction. Finally he met a third hermit, older than the other two, with a white beard that came down to his feet, who gave him the following directions: "You must climb yonder mountain. On top of it you will find a great plain and a house with a beautiful gate. Before the gate you will see four giants with swords in their hands. Take heed; do not make a mistake; for if you do, that is the end of you! When the giants have their eyes closed, do not enter; when they have their eyes open, enter. Then you will come to a door. If you find it open, do not enter; if you find it shut, push it open and enter. Then you will find four lions. When they have their eyes[58] shut, do not enter; when their eyes are open, enter, and you will see the Dancing Water." The youth took leave of the hermit, and hastened on his way.

"I’m going for the Dancing Water." "You’re heading for your death, my son; but keep going until you find a hermit older than I am." He continued his journey until he met another hermit, who asked him the same question and gave him the same advice. Finally, he met a third hermit, older than the other two, with a long white beard that reached his feet, who gave him the following instructions: "You need to climb that mountain. At the top, you’ll find a large plain and a house with a beautiful gate. In front of the gate, you’ll see four giants holding swords. Be careful; don’t make a mistake because that will be the end of you! When the giants have their eyes closed, don’t go in; when their eyes are open, go in. After that, you’ll find a door. If it’s open, don’t enter; if it’s closed, push it open and go in. Then you’ll encounter four lions. When their eyes are shut, don’t go in; when their eyes are open, go in, and you’ll see the Dancing Water." The young man said goodbye to the hermit and hurried on his way.

Meanwhile the sister kept looking at the ring constantly, to see whether the stone in it changed colour; but as it did not, she remained undisturbed.

Meanwhile, the sister kept checking the ring to see if the stone changed color; but since it didn't, she stayed calm.

A few days after leaving the hermit the youth arrived at the top of the mountain, and saw the palace with the four giants before it. They had their eyes shut, and the door was open. "No," said the youth, "that won't do." And so he remained on the lookout a while. When the giants opened their eyes, and the door closed, he entered, waited until the lions opened their eyes, and passed in. There he found the Dancing Water, and filled his bottles with it, and escaped when the lions again opened their eyes.

A few days after leaving the hermit, the young man reached the top of the mountain and saw the palace with the four giants in front of it. Their eyes were closed, and the door was open. "No," said the young man, "that's not going to work." So he stayed on guard for a while. When the giants opened their eyes and the door closed, he went in, waited until the lions opened their eyes, and slipped inside. There, he found the Dancing Water, filled his bottles with it, and got away when the lions opened their eyes again.

The aunts, meanwhile, were delighted because their nephew did not return; but in a few days he appeared and embraced his sister. Then they had two golden basins made, and put into them the Dancing Water, which leaped from one basin to the other. When the aunts saw it they exclaimed: "Ah! how did he manage to get that water?" and called the nurse, who again waited until the sister was alone, and then visited her. "You see," said she, "how beautiful the Dancing Water is! But do you know what you want now? The Singing Apple." Then she departed. When the brother who had brought the Dancing Water[59] returned, his sister said to him: "If you love me you must get for me the Singing Apple." "Yes, my sister, I will go and get it."

The aunts were thrilled that their nephew didn't come back; but a few days later, he showed up and hugged his sister. Then they had two golden bowls made and filled them with the Dancing Water, which jumped from one bowl to the other. When the aunts saw this, they exclaimed, "Wow! How did he get that water?" and called the nurse, who waited until the sister was alone before visiting her. "Look," she said, "how gorgeous the Dancing Water is! But do you know what you need now? The Singing Apple." Then she left. When the brother who brought the Dancing Water[59] returned, his sister said to him, "If you love me, you have to get me the Singing Apple." "Yes, my sister, I will go and get it."

Next morning he mounted his horse, and set out. After a time he met the first hermit, who sent him to an older one. He asked the youth where he was going, and said: "It is a difficult task to get the Singing Apple, but hear what you must do: Climb the mountain; beware of the giants, the door, and the lions; then you will find a little door and a pair of shears in it. If the shears are open, enter; if closed, do not risk it." The youth continued his way, found the palace, entered, and found everything favourable. When he saw the shears open, he went in a room and saw a wonderful tree, on top of which was an apple. He climbed up and tried to pick the apple, but the top of the tree swayed now this way, now that. He waited until it was still a moment, seized the branch, and picked the apple. He succeeded in getting safely out of the palace, mounted his horse, and rode home, and all the time he was carrying the apple it kept on singing.

The next morning, he got on his horse and set off. After a while, he met the first hermit, who directed him to an older one. The older man asked the young man where he was headed and said, "Getting the Singing Apple is a tough task, but here's what you need to do: Climb the mountain; watch out for the giants, the door, and the lions; then you'll find a small door with a pair of shears inside. If the shears are open, go in; if they're closed, don't take the risk." The young man continued on his journey, found the palace, entered, and saw that everything seemed promising. When he noticed the shears were open, he walked into a room and saw an amazing tree with an apple at the top. He climbed up and tried to grab the apple, but the top of the tree swayed back and forth. He waited for it to be still for a moment, grabbed the branch, and picked the apple. He managed to safely leave the palace, got back on his horse, and rode home, and as he carried the apple, it kept singing the whole time.

The aunts were again delighted because their nephew was so long absent; but when they saw him return, they felt as though the house had fallen on them. Again they summoned the nurse, and again she visited the young girl, and said: "See how beautiful they are, the Dancing Water and the Singing Apple! But should you see the Speaking[60] Bird, there would be nothing left for you to see." "Very well," said the young girl; "we will see whether my brother will get it for me."

The aunts were thrilled again because their nephew had been away for so long; but when they saw him come back, it felt like the house had crushed them. They called the nurse again, and once more she visited the young girl, saying: "Look how beautiful the Dancing Water and the Singing Apple are! But if you saw the Speaking[60] Bird, there would be nothing else left for you to see." "Alright," said the young girl; "we'll see if my brother can get it for me."

When her brother came she asked him for the Speaking Bird, and he promised to get it for her. He met, as usual on his journey, the first hermit, who sent him to the second, who sent him on to a third one, who said to him: "Climb the mountain and enter the palace. You will find many statues. Then you will come to a garden, in the midst of which is a fountain, and on the basin is the Speaking Bird. If it should say anything to you, do not answer. Pick a feather from the bird's wing, dip it into a jar you will find there, and anoint all the statues. Keep your eyes open, and all will go well."

When her brother arrived, she asked him for the Speaking Bird, and he promised to get it for her. During his journey, he encountered, as usual, the first hermit, who directed him to the second, who then sent him to a third hermit, who told him: "Climb the mountain and enter the palace. You will see many statues. Then you will come to a garden with a fountain in the middle, and on its basin is the Speaking Bird. If it speaks to you, don't respond. Take a feather from the bird's wing, dip it into a jar you'll find there, and anoint all the statues. Stay alert, and everything will go smoothly."

The youth already knew well the way, and soon was in the palace. He found the garden and the bird, which, as soon as it saw him, exclaimed: "What is the matter, noble sir; have you come for me? You have missed it. Your aunts have sent you to your death, and you must remain here. Your mother has been sent to the tread-mill." "My mother in the tread-mill?" cried the youth, and scarcely were the words out of his mouth when he became a statue like all the others.

The young man already knew the way and soon arrived at the palace. He found the garden and the bird, which, as soon as it saw him, exclaimed: "What's wrong, noble sir? Have you come for me? You’ve missed your chance. Your aunts have sent you to your doom, and you have to stay here. Your mother has been sent to the grind." "My mother in the grind?" cried the young man, and barely had the words left his mouth when he turned into a statue like all the others.

Now when her brother did not come back the third time the sister looked at her ring, and it had become black, and she knew that something had befallen him. Poor child! not having anything[61] else to do, she dressed herself like a page and set out.

Now, when her brother didn’t return for the third time, the sister looked at her ring and saw it had turned black. She realized something terrible had happened to him. Poor girl! With nothing else to do, she dressed like a page and set off.

Like her brother, she met the three hermits, and received their instructions. The third concluded thus: "Beware, for if you answer when the bird speaks you will lose your life, but if you speak not, it will come to you; take one of its feathers and dip it in the jar you will see there and anoint your brother's nostril with it." She continued her way, followed exactly the hermit's directions, and reached the garden in safety. When the bird saw her it exclaimed: "Ah! you here, too? Now you will meet the same fate as your brother. Do you see him lying there? Your father is at the war. Your mother is in the tread-mill. Your aunts are rejoicing."

Like her brother, she met the three hermits and got their advice. The third one concluded with this warning: "Be careful, because if you respond when the bird speaks, you'll lose your life. But if you stay silent, it will come to you; take one of its feathers, dip it in the jar you’ll find over there, and anoint your brother's nostril with it." She continued on her path, followed the hermit's instructions exactly, and reached the garden safely. When the bird saw her, it shouted: "Ah! You're here, too? Now you’ll meet the same fate as your brother. Do you see him lying there? Your father is at war. Your mother is on the treadmill. Your aunts are celebrating."

But the sister made no reply, but let the bird sing on. When it had nothing more to say it flew down, and the young girl caught it, pulled a feather from its wing, dipped it into the jar, and anointed her brother's nostrils, and he at once came to life again. Then she did the same with all the other statues, with the lions and the giants, until all became alive again. Then she departed with her brother, and all the noblemen, princes, barons, and kings' sons rejoiced greatly. Now when they had all come to life again the palace disappeared, and the hermits disappeared, for they were the three fairies.

But the sister didn’t say anything and let the bird continue singing. When it finished, it flew down, and the young girl caught it, pulled a feather from its wing, dipped it into the jar, and applied it to her brother's nostrils, and he immediately came to life again. Then she did the same thing with all the other statues, including the lions and giants, until they all came back to life. After that, she left with her brother, and all the noblemen, princes, barons, and kings’ sons celebrated joyfully. Once everyone was alive again, the palace vanished, and the hermits disappeared, because they were the three fairies.

The day after the brother and sister reached the[62] city where they lived, they summoned a goldsmith, and had him make a gold chain, and fasten the bird with it. The next time the aunts looked out they saw in the window of the palace opposite the Dancing Water, the Singing Apple, and the Speaking Bird. "Well," said they, "the real trouble is coming now!"

The day after the brother and sister arrived in the[62] city where they lived, they called a goldsmith to create a gold chain and attach the bird with it. The next time the aunts looked out, they saw in the window of the palace across from the Dancing Water, the Singing Apple, and the Speaking Bird. "Well," they said, "now the real trouble is about to begin!"

The bird directed the brother and sister to procure a carriage finer than the king's, with twenty-four attendants, and to have the service of their palace, cooks, and servants, more numerous and better than the king's. All of which the brother and sister did at once. And when the aunts saw these things they were ready to die of rage.

The bird told the brother and sister to get a carriage that was nicer than the king's, with twenty-four attendants, and to have their palace's staff, cooks, and servants be more numerous and better than the king's. The brother and sister immediately did all of this. And when the aunts saw what was happening, they were furious.

At last the king returned from the war, and his subjects told him all the news of the kingdom, and the thing they talked about the least was his wife and children. One day the king looked out of the window and saw the palace opposite furnished in a magnificent manner. "Who lives there?" he asked, but no one could answer him. He looked again and saw the brother and sister, the former with the sun on his forehead, and the latter with the moon on her brow. "Gracious! if I did not know that my wife had given birth to puppies, I should say that those were my children," exclaimed the king. Another day he stood by the window and enjoyed the Dancing Water and the Singing Apple, but the bird was silent.

At last, the king came back from the war, and his subjects filled him in on all the news of the kingdom, but the thing they talked about the least was his wife and kids. One day, the king looked out the window and saw the opposite palace decorated incredibly. “Who lives there?” he asked, but no one had an answer. He looked again and saw the brother and sister, the brother with the sun on his forehead and the sister with the moon on her brow. “Wow! If I didn’t know my wife had given birth to puppies, I’d say those were my kids,” the king exclaimed. Another day, he stood by the window enjoying the Dancing Water and the Singing Apple, but the bird was silent.

After the king had heard all the music, the bird[63] said: "What does your Majesty think of it?" The king was astonished at hearing the Speaking Bird, and answered: "What should I think? It is marvellous."

After the king had listened to all the music, the bird[63] asked, "What do you think, Your Majesty?" The king was amazed to hear the Speaking Bird and replied, "What should I think? It's amazing."

"There is something more marvellous," said the bird; "just wait."

"There’s something even more amazing," said the bird; "just hang on."

Then the bird told his mistress to call her brother, and said: "There is the king; let us invite him to dinner on Sunday. Shall we not?"

Then the bird told his owner to call her brother and said, "There’s the king; let’s invite him to dinner on Sunday. What do you think?"

"Yes, yes," they said. So the king was invited and accepted, and on Sunday the bird had a grand dinner prepared and the king came. When he saw the young people near, he clapped his hands and said: "They must be my children."

"Yeah, yeah," they said. So the king was invited and he accepted, and on Sunday the bird had a big dinner prepared, and the king came. When he saw the young people nearby, he clapped his hands and said, "They must be my kids."

He went over the palace and was astonished at its richness. Then they went to dinner, and while they were eating the king said: "Bird, every one is talking; you alone are silent."

He went to the palace and was amazed by its wealth. Then they had dinner, and while they were eating, the king said, "Bird, everyone is talking; you’re the only one silent."

"Ah! your Majesty, I am ill; but next Sunday I shall be well and able to talk, and will come and dine at your palace with this lady and this gentleman."

"Ah! Your Majesty, I'm not feeling well; but next Sunday I'll be better and able to chat, and I'll come over to your palace for dinner with this lady and this gentleman."

The next Sunday the bird directed his mistress and her brother to put on their finest clothes; so they dressed in royal style and took the bird with them. The king showed them through his palace and treated them with the greatest ceremony; the aunts were nearly dead with fear. When they had seated themselves at the table, the king said: "Come, bird, you promised me you would speak;[64] have you nothing to say?" Then the bird began and related all that had happened from the time the king had listened at the door until his poor wife had been sent to the tread-mill; then the bird added: "These are your children, and your wife was sent to the tread-mill, and is dying."

The next Sunday, the bird told his mistress and her brother to wear their best clothes; so they dressed in royal fashion and took the bird with them. The king showed them around his palace and treated them with great honor; the aunts were almost paralyzed with fear. Once they sat down at the table, the king said, "Come on, bird, you promised me you would talk;[64] do you have nothing to say?" Then the bird began to tell everything that had happened since the king had listened at the door until his poor wife had been sent to the tread-mill; then the bird added, "These are your children, and your wife was sent to the tread-mill and is dying."

The King Begs Pardon

When the king heard all this, he hastened to embrace his children, and then went to find his poor wife, who was reduced to skin and bones and was at the point of death. He knelt before her and begged her pardon, and then summoned her sisters and the nurse, and when they were in his presence he said to the bird: "Bird, you who have[65] told me everything, now pronounce their sentence." Then the bird sentenced the nurse to be thrown out of the window, and the sisters to be cast into a cauldron of boiling oil. This was at once done. The king was never tired of embracing his wife. Then the bird departed and the king and his wife and children lived together in peace.

When the king heard all this, he rushed to hug his children and then went to find his poor wife, who was just skin and bones and near death. He knelt before her and begged for her forgiveness, then called her sisters and the nurse into the room. When they were all there, he said to the bird: "Bird, you who have[65] told me everything, now deliver their punishment." Then the bird sentenced the nurse to be thrown out of the window and the sisters to be thrown into a pot of boiling oil. This was done immediately. The king couldn't stop embracing his wife. After that, the bird flew away, and the king, his wife, and their children lived together in peace.


The Girl and the Frog

THE LANGUAGE OF ANIMALS

There was once a man who had a son named Jack, who was very simple in mind and backward in his thought. So his father sent him away to school so that he might learn something; and after a year he came back from school.

There was once a man who had a son named Jack, who was very simple-minded and slow to think. So his father sent him away to school so he could learn something; and after a year, he came back from school.

"Well, Jack," said his father, "what have you learnt at school?"

"Well, Jack," said his dad, "what have you learned at school?"

And Jack said, "I know what dogs mean when they bark."[67]

And Jack said, "I understand what dogs mean when they bark."[67]

"That's not much," said his father. "You must go to school again."

"That's not enough," his father said. "You need to go back to school."

So he sent him to school for another year, and when he came back he asked him what he had learnt.

So he sent him to school for another year, and when he came back, he asked him what he had learned.

"Well, father," said the boy, "when frogs croak I know what they mean."

"Well, Dad," said the boy, "when frogs croak I know what they’re saying."

"You must learn more than that," said the father, and sent him once more to school.

"You need to learn more than that," the father said and sent him back to school.

And when he returned, after another year, he asked him once more what he had learnt.

And when he came back, after another year, he asked him again what he had learned.

"I know all the birds say when they twitter and chirp, caw and coo, gobble and cluck."

"I know what all the birds say when they tweet and chirp, caw and coo, gobble and cluck."

"Well I must say," said the father, "that does not seem much for three years' schooling. But let us see if you have learnt your lessons properly. What does that bird say just above our heads in the tree there?"

"Well, I have to say," said the father, "that doesn’t seem like a lot for three years of school. But let’s see if you’ve learned your lessons well. What does that bird up there in the tree just above us say?"

Jack listened for some time but did not say anything.

Jack listened for a while but didn’t say anything.

"Well, Jack, what is it?" asked his father.

"Well, Jack, what’s going on?" asked his father.

"I don't like to say, father."

"I don't want to say, Dad."

"I don't believe you know or else you would say. Whatever it is I shall not mind."

"I don't think you know, or you would just say it. Whatever it is, I won't care."

Then the boy said, "The bird kept on saying as clear as could be, 'the time is not so far away when Jack's father will offer him water on bended knees for him to wash his hands; and his mother shall offer him a towel to wipe them with.'"[68]

Then the boy said, "The bird kept saying as clearly as possible, 'It's not long now until Jack's dad offers him water on his knees for him to wash his hands; and his mom will give him a towel to dry them off with.'" [68]

Thereupon the father grew very angry at Jack and his love for him changed to hatred, and one day he spoke to a robber and promised him much money if he would take Jack away into the forest and kill him there and bring back his heart to show that he had done what he had promised. But instead of doing this the robber told Jack all about it and advised him to flee away, while the robber took back to Jack's father the heart of a deer saying that it was Jack's. Then Jack travelled on and on till one night he stopped at a castle on the way; and while they were all supping together in the castle hall the dogs in the court-yard began barking and baying. And Jack went up to the lord of the castle and said, "There will be an attack upon the castle to-night."

Then the father became very angry with Jack, and his love turned to hatred. One day, he spoke to a robber and promised him a lot of money if he would take Jack into the forest and kill him, bringing back his heart as proof. But instead, the robber warned Jack about the plan and told him to run away, while he took a deer’s heart back to Jack's father and claimed it was Jack's. Jack kept traveling until one night, he stopped at a castle. While they were all eating together in the castle hall, the dogs in the courtyard started barking and howling. Jack went up to the lord of the castle and said, "There will be an attack on the castle tonight."

"How do you know that?" asked the lord.

"How do you know that?" the lord asked.

"The dogs say so," said Jack.

"The dogs say so," Jack said.

At that the lord and his men laughed, but never-the-less put an extra guard around the castle that night, and, sure enough, the attack was made, which was easily beaten off because the men were prepared. So the lord gave Jack a great reward for warning him, and he went on his way with a fellow traveller who had heard him warn the lord.

At that, the lord and his men laughed, but still put an extra guard around the castle that night, and sure enough, the attack happened, which was easily repelled because the men were prepared. So the lord gave Jack a great reward for warning him, and he continued on his way with a fellow traveler who had heard him warn the lord.

Soon afterwards they arrived at another castle in which the lord's daughter was lying sick unto death; and a great reward had been offered to him that should cure her. Now Jack had been listening to the frogs as they were croaking in the moat[69] which surrounded the castle. So Jack went to the lord of the castle and said, "I know what ails your daughter."

Soon after, they reached another castle where the lord's daughter was gravely ill; a huge reward had been promised to anyone who could heal her. Jack had been listening to the frogs croaking in the moat[69] that surrounded the castle. So Jack approached the lord of the castle and said, "I know what’s wrong with your daughter."

"What is it," asked the lord.

"What is it?" asked the lord.

"She has dropped the holy wafer from her mouth and it has been swallowed by one of the frogs in the moat."

"She has dropped the communion wafer from her mouth and it has been swallowed by one of the frogs in the moat."

"How do you know that?" said the lord.

"How do you know that?" the lord asked.

"I heard the frogs say so."

"I heard the frogs say that."

At first the lord would not believe it; but in order to save his daughter's life he got Jack to point out the frog who was boasting of what he had swallowed, and, catching it, found what Jack had said was true. The frog was caught and killed, the wafer got back, and the girl recovered. So the lord gave Jack the reward which was promised, and he went on further with his companion and with another guest of the castle who had heard what Jack had said and done.

At first, the lord couldn’t believe it; but to save his daughter’s life, he had Jack point out the frog that was bragging about what it had swallowed. When he caught it, he realized that what Jack said was true. The frog was captured and killed, the wafer was retrieved, and the girl got better. So, the lord gave Jack the promised reward, and he continued on with his companion and another guest of the castle who had heard what Jack had said and done.

So Jack, with his two companions, travelled on towards Rome, the city of cities where dwelt the Pope, in those days the head of all Christendom. And as they were resting by the roadside Jack said to his companions, "Who would have thought it? One of us is going to be the Pope of Rome."

So Jack, along with his two friends, traveled on to Rome, the city of cities where the Pope, the leader of all Christians at the time, lived. While they were resting by the roadside, Jack said to his friends, "Who would have thought it? One of us is going to be the Pope of Rome."

And his comrades asked him how he knew.

And his friends asked him how he knew.

And he said, "The birds above in the tree have said so."

And he said, "The birds in the tree up there have said that."

And his comrades at first laughed at him, but then remembered that what he had said before of[70] the barking of dogs and of the croaking of frogs had turned out to be true.

And at first, his friends laughed at him, but then they remembered that what he had mentioned before about[70] the barking of dogs and the croaking of frogs had actually been true.

The Pope is Elected

Now when they arrived at Rome they found that the Pope had just died and that they were about to select his successor. And it was decided that all the people should pass under an arch whereon was a bell and two doves, and he upon whose shoulders the doves should alight, and for whom the bell should ring as he passed under the arch was to be the next Pope. And when Jack and his companions came near the arch they all remembered his prophecy and wondered which of the three should receive the signs. And his first comrade passed under the arch and nothing happened, and then the second and nothing happened,[71] but when Jack went through the doves descended and alighted upon his shoulder and the bell began to toll. So Jack was made Pope of all Christendom, and he took the name of Pope Sylvester.

Now, when they arrived in Rome, they discovered that the Pope had just died and they were about to choose his successor. It was decided that everyone would walk under an arch with a bell and two doves. Whoever the doves landed on and for whom the bell rang as they passed under the arch would become the next Pope. When Jack and his friends approached the arch, they all remembered the prophecy and wondered which of the three would receive the signs. His first friend walked under the arch, and nothing happened; then the second did the same, and still nothing happened. But when Jack went through, the doves flew down and landed on his shoulder, and the bell began to ring. So, Jack was made Pope of all Christendom, taking the name Pope Sylvester.

After a while the new Pope went upon his travels and came to the town where his father dwelt. And there was a great banquet held, to which Jack's father and mother were invited at his request. And when they came he ordered his servants to give to his father the basin of water, and to his mother the towel, wherewith the Pope would wash his hands after dinner. Now this was, in those days, a great honour, and people wondered why Jack's father and mother should be so honoured. But after Jack's father had offered him the basin of water, and his mother the towel, Jack said to them, "Do you not know me, mother? Do you not know me, father?" and made himself known to them and reminded his father of what the bird had said. So he forgave his father and took him and his mother to live with him ever afterwards.

After a while, the new Pope went on his travels and arrived in the town where his father lived. A grand banquet was held, and Jack's father and mother were invited at his request. When they arrived, he instructed his servants to give his father the basin of water and his mother the towel, which the Pope would use to wash his hands after dinner. This was considered a great honor at the time, and people were curious why Jack's parents were being so honored. But after Jack's father offered him the basin of water and his mother handed him the towel, Jack asked them, "Don't you recognize me, Mom? Don't you know me, Dad?" He revealed his identity to them and reminded his father of what the bird had said. His father forgave him, and he took both of his parents to live with him from then on.


THE THREE SOLDIERS

Once upon a time three soldiers returned from the wars; one was a sergeant, one was a corporal, and the third was a simple private. One night they were caught in a forest and made a fire up to sleep by; and the sergeant had to do sentry-go. While he was walking up and down an old woman, bent double, came up to him and said:

Once upon a time, three soldiers came back from the war; one was a sergeant, one was a corporal, and the third was just a private. One night, they got stuck in a forest and made a fire to sleep by, and the sergeant had to take guard duty. While he was pacing back and forth, an old woman, hunched over, approached him and said:

"Please, sir, may I warm myself by your fire?"

"Excuse me, sir, can I warm up by your fire?"

"Why, certainly, mother, you are welcome to all the warmth you can get."

"Of course, Mom, you can have all the warmth you need."

So the old woman sat by the fire for a time, and when she had got thoroughly warmed she said to the sergeant:

So the old woman sat by the fire for a while, and when she felt completely warmed up, she said to the sergeant:

"Thank you, soldier; here is something for your trouble." And she handed him a purse, which seemed to have nothing in it.

"Thanks, soldier; here’s something for your trouble." And she gave him a purse that appeared to be empty.

"Oh, thank you, marm," said the sergeant, "but I wouldn't deprive you of it, especially as there is nothing in it."

"Oh, thank you, ma'am," said the sergeant, "but I wouldn’t take it from you, especially since there's nothing in it."

"That may be so now," said the old woman, "but take it in your hand and turn it upside-down and, while you hold it like that gold pieces will come pouring out of it."

"That might be true now," said the old woman, "but take it in your hand and turn it upside down, and while you're holding it like that, gold coins will come pouring out of it."

The Magic Purse

He took it, and, sure enough, whenever he held it up out came the gold pieces. So he thanked her very much, and off she went.

He took it, and sure enough, whenever he held it up, gold coins came out. So he thanked her a lot, and then she left.

Next night the corporal had to play sentry, and the old woman came up to him and asked to sit by the side of the fire.

Next night, the corporal had to stand guard, and the old woman came up to him and asked if she could sit by the fire.

"Certainly, marm," said he, "and welcome you are. I have known what it is to shiver in my bones."

"Of course, ma'am," he said, "and you’re very welcome. I know what it feels like to be cold to the bone."

So the old woman sat by the fire for a time, and when she was leaving gave the corporal a tablecloth.

So the old woman sat by the fire for a while, and when she was leaving, she gave the corporal a tablecloth.

Said he, "Thank you, marm, kindly, but we soldiers rarely use tablecloths when we are eating our vittles."

He said, "Thank you, ma'am, but we soldiers hardly ever use tablecloths when we’re eating our food."

"Yes, but this gives you vittles to eat," said the old woman. "Whenever you put this over a table or on the ground and call out 'Be covered!' the finest dinner you could eat at once comes upon it."

"Yes, but this gives you food to eat," said the old woman. "Whenever you put this on a table or on the ground and say 'Be covered!' the best dinner you could have appears on it."

"If that is so," said the corporal, "I'll take it and thank you kindly." And with that the old woman departed, and the corporal woke up his comrades and called out: "Tablecloth be covered!" And, sure enough, the finest dinner you could imagine appeared upon the cloth.

"If that's the case," said the corporal, "I'll take it, and I really appreciate it." With that, the old woman left, and the corporal woke up his comrades and shouted, "Get the tablecloth ready!" And sure enough, the best dinner you could imagine appeared on the cloth.

Next night the private marched up and down doing sentry-go, when the old woman appeared again and asked to sit by the fire.[76]

Next night, the private marched back and forth on duty when the old woman showed up again and asked to sit by the fire.[76]

"Surely," said the private, "you're as welcome as my own mother would be."

"Of course," said the private, "you're as welcome as my own mom would be."

And after she had sat some time by the fire she got up and said:

And after she had sat by the fire for a while, she stood up and said:

"Thank you kindly, sir; I hope this will pay you for your trouble." And she gave him a whistle.

"Thanks a lot, sir; I hope this will compensate you for your trouble." And she handed him a whistle.

"And what's this for?" said the private. "I can't play on the whistle."

"And what's this for?" said the soldier. "I can't play when there's a whistle."

"But you can blow it," said she, "and whenever you blow it out will come a regiment of armed men that will do whatever you tell them."

"But you can blow it," she said, "and whenever you blow it out, a troop of armed men will come out to do whatever you say."

And with that the old woman departed, and they never saw her more.

And with that, the old woman left, and they never saw her again.

So the three soldiers travelled on till they came to a city where there was a princess, who was so proud of her card playing that she had agreed to marry any one who could beat her at cards. Now the sergeant was also very proud of his card playing, and he thought he would try his luck with the princess. So when he went up to the palace he offered to play a game with her, but she said to him:

So the three soldiers continued on until they reached a city with a princess who was so proud of her card-playing skills that she had promised to marry anyone who could beat her. The sergeant was also quite confident in his card-playing abilities and decided to challenge the princess. When he approached the palace, he offered to play a game with her, but she responded:

"What are your stakes? If I lose I have to marry you. But if you lose what do you lose?"

"What’s at stake for you? If I lose, I have to marry you. But if you lose, what do you lose?"

So the sergeant said: "I'll stake my purse."

So the sergeant said, "I’ll put my money on it."

"Why, what's a purse with nothing in it!" said the princess.

"Why, what's the point of a purse if it's empty!" said the princess.

"There may be nothing in it now," said the sergeant, "but see here," and he turned the purse upside-down and put his hand under it, and it[77] kept on dropping gold pieces into his hand as long as he held it upside-down.

"There might be nothing in it now," said the sergeant, "but look here," and he turned the purse upside down and held his hand underneath it, and it[77] kept dropping gold coins into his hand as long as he held it upside down.

So the princess agreed to play for the purse. But she had arranged a mirror at the back of his head in which she could see all his cards. And so she won easily, and he had to give up the purse.

So the princess agreed to gamble for the purse. But she had set up a mirror at the back of his head so she could see all his cards. And so she won easily, and he had to hand over the purse.

But this princess was so charming that the sergeant had fallen in love with her, and when he went back to his comrades he asked the corporal to lend him his tablecloth. And he went back to the princess and said to her:

But this princess was so charming that the sergeant had fallen in love with her, and when he returned to his comrades, he asked the corporal to lend him his tablecloth. Then he went back to the princess and said to her:

"Will you play me for this tablecloth?"

"Will you play me for this tablecloth?"

And she said: "It may be a very beautiful tablecloth but it isn't quite equal to me."

And she said, "It might be a really nice tablecloth, but it doesn’t quite compare to me."

Then he laid it on a table and said, "Cloth, cover thyself." And there was a most delicious dinner spread upon it.

Then he placed it on a table and said, "Cloth, cover yourself." And there was a wonderful dinner spread on it.

But, as the princess knew she would be able to beat him, she agreed to play him for the tablecloth, and, sure enough, by means of the mirror, she won the tablecloth from him.

But, since the princess knew she could beat him, she agreed to play for the tablecloth, and sure enough, with the help of the mirror, she won the tablecloth from him.

The same thing happened when he borrowed the whistle from the private and tried his luck with the princess again. But this time he watched what she was doing, and knew that she had cheated him though he dared not say so. He lost again and went back to his comrades and asked them to forgive him, but he could not help it as the princess had cheated him. So his friends forgave him, and they all went their various ways.[78]

The same thing happened when he borrowed the whistle from the private and tried his luck with the princess again. But this time he paid attention to what she was doing and realized that she had cheated him, even though he didn’t dare to say it out loud. He lost again and returned to his friends, asking for their forgiveness, but he felt helpless since the princess had cheated him. His friends forgave him, and they all went their separate ways.[78]

Now the sergeant wandered along, and wandered along, and wandered along, till he came to the bank of a stream on which there grew fig trees, white and black. And he gathered some of these figs from the different trees, and sat down by the bank to eat them. And he ate a black fig, and then, feeling thirsty, went down to the stream to drink some of the water, and as he looked in he found that he had two horns on the side of his head just like a goat, instead of two ears. He didn't know what to do; but as he was still hungry he ate one of the white figs; and when he went to drink again he found the horns had disappeared. So then he knew that the black figs brought the horns and the white figs took them away. So he gathered some more of them and went back to the palace of the princess, and sent her up some of the black figs as a present from an admirer.

Now the sergeant strolled along, and strolled along, and strolled along, until he reached the bank of a stream where fig trees, both white and black, were growing. He picked some figs from the different trees and sat by the bank to eat them. He ate a black fig, and then, feeling thirsty, went down to the stream to drink some water. As he looked in, he saw that he had two horns on the sides of his head like a goat, instead of two ears. He didn't know what to do, but since he was still hungry, he ate one of the white figs; and when he went to drink again, he found the horns had vanished. Then he realized that the black figs gave him horns and the white figs took them away. So he gathered some more and returned to the princess's palace, sending her some of the black figs as a gift from an admirer.

And after a while there was a rumour spread around the city that the princess had horns in her head, and would give anything to any one who could remove them.

And after a while, a rumor spread through the city that the princess had horns on her head and would give anything to anyone who could get rid of them.

So the sergeant went up to the palace and presented himself before the princess and said to her:

So the sergeant went up to the palace and introduced himself to the princess and said to her:

"I can remove your horns, but I want my purse, and my tablecloth, and my whistle back."

"I can take off your horns, but I want my purse, my tablecloth, and my whistle returned."

Then she ordered them to be brought and promised to give them back to him as soon as the horns were removed.

Then she ordered them to be brought and promised to return them to him as soon as the horns were taken off.

So he gave her a white fig, and as soon as she[79] had eaten it the horns disappeared; and he took up the purse, the tablecloth, and the whistle. Then he said to her:

So he handed her a white fig, and as soon as she[79] ate it, the horns vanished; then he picked up the purse, the tablecloth, and the whistle. After that, he said to her:

The Princess Finds Horns on her Head

"Now, will you marry me?"

"Will you marry me now?"

"No," she replied, "why should I?"

"No," she said, "why would I?"

"Because you didn't win these fairly."

"Because you didn’t win these honestly."

"That may be, or that may not be, but I see no reason why I should marry you."

"That might be true, or it might not, but I don't see any reason to marry you."

Thereupon he blew his whistle, and the palace[80] was filled with a regiment of soldiers. And the sergeant said:

Thereupon he blew his whistle, and the palace[80] was filled with a regiment of soldiers. And the sergeant said:

"If you do not marry me these men shall seize your father and I will seize his throne."

"If you don't marry me, these guys will take your father, and I'll take his throne."

So the princess married him, and he sent for the corporal and the private and made them rich and prosperous, and they all lived fairly happily together.

So the princess married him, and he called for the corporal and the private, making them rich and successful, and they all lived pretty happily together.


The Unicorn

A DOZEN AT A BLOW

A little tailor was sitting cross-legged at his bench and was stitching away as busy as could be when a woman came up the street calling out: "Home-made jam, home-made jam!"

A little tailor was sitting cross-legged at his bench, stitching away busily when a woman came up the street shouting, "Homemade jam, homemade jam!"

So the tailor called out to her: "Come here, my good woman, and give me a quarter of a pound."

So the tailor called out to her, "Hey there, my good woman, come over and give me a quarter of a pound."

And when she had poured it out for him he spread it on some bread and butter and laid it aside for his lunch. But, in the summer-time, the flies commenced to collect around the bread and jam.

And when she had poured it out for him, he spread it on some bread and butter and set it aside for his lunch. But during the summer, the flies started to gather around the bread and jam.

When the tailor noticed this, he raised his leather strap and brought it down upon the crowd[82] of flies and killed twelve of them straightway. He was mighty proud of that. So he made himself a shoulder-sash, on which he stitched the letters: A Dozen at One Blow.

When the tailor saw this, he lifted his leather strap and hit the crowd[82] of flies, killing twelve of them instantly. He was really proud of that. So he made himself a shoulder sash and stitched the words: A Dozen at One Blow.

When he looked down upon this he thought to himself: "A man who could do such things ought not to stay at home; he ought to go out to conquer the world."

When he looked down at this, he thought to himself: "A man who can do such things shouldn’t stay home; he should go out and conquer the world."

So he put into his wallet the cream cheese that he had bought that day and a favourite blackbird that used to hop about his shop, and went out to seek his fortune.

So he put the cream cheese he had bought that day into his wallet, along with a favorite blackbird that used to hop around his shop, and went out to find his fortune.

He hadn't gone far when he met a giant, and went up to him and said: "Well, comrade, how goes it with you?"

He hadn't gone far when he met a giant, and he approached him and said: "Hey there, buddy, how's it going?"

"Comrade," sneered the giant, "a pretty comrade you would make for me."

"Comrade," mocked the giant, "you'd make quite a nice comrade for me."

"Look at this," said the tailor pointing to his sash.

"Check this out," said the tailor, pointing to his sash.

And when the giant read, "A Dozen at a Blow," he thought to himself: "This little fellow is no fool of a fighter if what he says is true. But let's test him."

And when the giant read, "A Dozen at a Blow," he thought to himself: "This little guy is no idiot when it comes to fighting if what he says is true. But let's put him to the test."

So the giant said to the tailor: "If what you've got there is true, we may well be comrades. But let's see if you can do what I can do."

So the giant said to the tailor, "If what you’ve got is true, we could be friends. But let’s see if you can do what I can do."

And he bent down in the road and took up a large stone and pressed it with his hand till it all crushed up and water commenced to pour out from it.[83]

And he crouched down on the road, picked up a big rock, and squeezed it with his hand until it crumbled and water started to flow out.[83]

"Can you do that?" said the giant.

"Can you do that?" asked the giant.

The tailor also bent down in the road, but took out from his wallet the piece of cheese and pretended to pick it up.

The tailor also knelt down in the road, but took the piece of cheese out of his wallet and pretended to pick it up.

When he took it in his hand he pressed and pressed till the cream poured forth from it.

When he held it in his hand, he squeezed and squeezed until the cream flowed out.

The giant said: "Well, you can do that fairly well. Let's see if you can throw."

The giant said, "Okay, you can do that pretty well. Let’s see if you can throw."

He took another stone and threw it till it went right across the river by which they were standing.

He picked up another stone and threw it until it skipped right across the river where they were standing.

So the little tailor took his blackbird in his hand and pretended to throw it, and of course when it felt itself in the air it flew away and disappeared.

So the little tailor picked up his blackbird and pretended to throw it, and naturally, when it sensed it was in the air, it flew away and vanished.

The giant said: "That wasn't a bad throw. You may as well come home and stop with us giants, and we'll do great things together."

The giant said, "That was a good throw. You might as well come home and hang out with us giants, and we'll do amazing things together."

As they went along the giant said: "We want some twigs for our night fires. You may as well help me carry some home." And he pointed to a tree that had fallen by the wayside and said: "Help me carry that, will you?"

As they walked, the giant said, "We need some sticks for our campfires. You might as well help me bring some back." He pointed to a tree that had fallen by the side of the road and said, "Can you help me carry that?"

So the tailor said, "Why certainly," and went to the top of the tree, and said: "I'll carry these branches which are the heavier; you carry the trunk which has no branches."

So the tailor said, "Of course," and went to the top of the tree, and said: "I'll take these heavier branches; you take the trunk that has no branches."

And when the giant got the trunk on his shoulders the tailor seated himself on one of the branches and let the giant carry him along.

And when the giant picked up the trunk onto his shoulders, the tailor sat on one of the branches and let the giant carry him along.

After a time the giant got tired and said: "Ho[84] there, wait a minute, I'm going to drop the tree and rest awhile."

After a while, the giant got tired and said: "Hey[84] there, hold on a minute, I'm going to drop the tree and take a break."

So the tailor jumped down and caught the tree around the branches again and said: "Well, you are easily tired."

So the tailor jumped down and grabbed the tree's branches again and said, "Well, you get tired easily."

At last they got to the giant's castle and there the giant spoke to his brothers and told them what a brave and powerful fellow this little tailor was. They spoke together and determined to get rid of him lest he might do them some harm. But they determined to kill him in the night because he was so strong and might kill twelve of them at a blow.

At last, they arrived at the giant's castle, where the giant talked to his brothers and told them how brave and powerful this little tailor was. They conspired together and decided they needed to get rid of him before he could cause them any trouble. However, they agreed to kill him at night since he was so strong and could potentially take out all twelve of them at once.

But the tailor saw them whispering together, and guessing that something was wrong went out into the yard and got a big bladder which he filled with blood and put it in the bed which the giants pointed out to him.

But the tailor saw them whispering together and, sensing that something was off, went out into the yard, grabbed a big bladder, filled it with blood, and placed it in the bed the giants had indicated to him.

Then he crept under it, and during the night they brought their big clubs and hit the bed over and over again till the blood spurted out onto their faces.

Then he crawled underneath it, and throughout the night they came with their large clubs and struck the bed repeatedly until blood splattered onto their faces.

Then they thought the tailor was dead and went back to sleep.

Then they thought the tailor was dead and went back to sleep.

But in the morning there was the tailor as large as life. And they were so surprised to see him that they asked him if he had not felt anything during the night.

But in the morning, there was the tailor, as big as ever. They were so shocked to see him that they asked if he had felt anything during the night.

"Oh, I don't know, there seemed to be plenty of fleas in that bed," said the tailor. "I do not think I would care to sleep there again." And[85] with that he took his leave of the giants and went on his way.

"Oh, I don't know, there seemed to be a lot of fleas in that bed," said the tailor. "I really don't think I would want to sleep there again." And[85] with that he said goodbye to the giants and continued on his way.

After a time he came to the King's court and fell asleep under a tree. And some of the courtiers passing by saw written upon his sash, "A Dozen at One Blow."

After a while, he arrived at the King's court and fell asleep under a tree. Some of the courtiers walking by noticed the words written on his sash, "A Dozen at One Blow."

They went and told the King who said: "Why, he's just the man for us; he will be able to destroy the wild boar and the unicorn that are ravaging our kingdom. Bring him to us."

They went and told the King, who said: "Wow, he's exactly the person we need; he'll be able to take down the wild boar and the unicorn that are terrorizing our kingdom. Bring him to us."

So they woke up the little tailor and brought him to the King, who said to him: "There is a wild boar ravaging our kingdom. You are so powerful that you will easily be able to capture it."

So they woke up the little tailor and brought him to the King, who said to him: "There's a wild boar destroying our kingdom. You're so strong that you'll easily be able to catch it."

"What shall I get if I do?" asked the little tailor.

"What will I get if I do?" asked the little tailor.

"Well, I have promised to give my daughter's hand and half the kingdom to the man who can do it, and other things."

"Well, I've promised to give my daughter's hand in marriage and half the kingdom to the man who can do it, along with some other things."

"What other things?" said the little tailor.

"What other things?" asked the little tailor.

"Oh, it will be time to learn that when you have caught the boar."

"Oh, you'll learn that once you've caught the boar."

Then the little tailor went out to the wood where the boar was last seen, and when he came near him he ran away, and ran away, and ran away, till at last he came to a little chapel in the wood into which he ran, and the boar at his heels. He climbed up to a high window and got outside the chapel, and then rushed around to the door and closed and locked it.[86]

Then the little tailor went into the woods where the boar was last spotted, and when he got close, the boar bolted, running away, and kept running until he finally reached a small chapel in the woods, with the boar right behind him. He climbed up to a high window and got outside the chapel, then dashed around to the door, closed it, and locked it.[86]

Then he went back to the King and said to him: "I have your wild boar for you in the chapel in the woods. Send some of your men to kill him, or do what you like with him."

Then he went back to the King and said to him: "I have your wild boar in the chapel in the woods. Send some of your men to kill it, or do whatever you want with it."

"How did you manage to get him there?" said the King.

"How did you get him there?" said the King.

"Oh, I caught him by the bristles and threw him in there as I thought you wanted to have him safe and sound. What's the next thing I must do?"

"Oh, I grabbed him by the hair and tossed him in there because I thought you wanted him to be safe and sound. What should I do next?"

"Well," said the King, "there's a unicorn in this country killing everyone that he meets. I do not want him slain; I want him caught and brought to me."

"Well," said the King, "there's a unicorn in this country that’s killing everyone it encounters. I don’t want it killed; I want it captured and brought to me."

So the little tailor said, "Give me a rope and a hatchet and I will see what I can do."

So the little tailor said, "Give me a rope and a hatchet, and I'll see what I can do."

So he went with the rope and hatchet to the wood, where the unicorn had been seen. And when he came towards it he dodged it, and he dodged it, till at last he dodged behind a big tree, till the unicorn, in trying to pierce, ran his horn into the tree where it stuck fast.

So he went with the rope and hatchet to the woods, where the unicorn had been spotted. When he got closer, he avoided it again and again, until finally he hid behind a big tree. The unicorn, trying to charge at him, ended up getting its horn stuck in the tree.

Then the little tailor came forth and tied the rope around the unicorn's neck, and dug out the horn with his hatchet, and dragged the unicorn to the King.

Then the little tailor stepped forward and tied the rope around the unicorn's neck, chopped off the horn with his hatchet, and dragged the unicorn to the King.

"What's the next thing?" said the little tailor.

"What's the next thing?" asked the little tailor.

"Well, there is only one thing more. There are two giants who are destroying everybody they meet. Get rid of them, and my daughter and the half of my kingdom shall be yours."[87]

"Well, there’s just one more thing. There are two giants who are taking down everyone in their path. Eliminate them, and my daughter and half of my kingdom will be yours."[87]

Then the little tailor went to seek the giants and found them sleeping under some trees in the woods. He filled his box with stones, climbed up a tree overlooking the giants, and when he had hidden himself in the branches he threw a stone at the chest of one of the giants who woke up and said to his brother giant, "What are you doing there?"

Then the little tailor went to find the giants and discovered them sleeping under some trees in the woods. He filled his bag with stones, climbed up a tree that overlooked the giants, and when he settled into the branches, he threw a stone at one of the giants' chests. The giant woke up and said to his brother, "What are you doing there?"

And the other giant woke up and said, "I have done nothing."

And the other giant woke up and said, "I haven't done anything."

"Well, don't do it again," said the other giant, and laid down to sleep again.

"Well, don’t do that again," said the other giant, and lay down to sleep again.

Then the tailor threw a stone at the other giant and hit him a whack on the chin. That giant rose up and said to his fellow giant, "What do you do that for?"

Then the tailor threw a stone at the other giant and hit him hard on the chin. That giant stood up and said to his fellow giant, "Why did you do that?"

"Do what?"

"Do what now?"

"Hit me on the chin."

"Punch me on the chin."

"I didn't."

"I didn't."

"You did."

"You did."

"I didn't."

"I didn't."

"You did."

"You did."

"Well, take that for not doing it."

"Well, take that for not doing it."

And with that the other giant hit him a rousing blow on the head. With that they commenced fighting and tore up the trees and hit one another till at last one of them was killed, and the other one was so badly injured that the tailor had no difficulty in killing him with his hatchet.

And with that, the other giant delivered a powerful blow to his head. They started fighting, uprooting trees and hitting each other until finally one of them was killed, and the other was so badly hurt that the tailor easily finished him off with his hatchet.

Then he went back to the King and said: "I[88] have got rid of your giants for you; send your men and bury them in the forest. They tore up the trees and tried to kill me with them but I was too much for them. Now for the Princess."

Then he returned to the King and said: "I[88] have taken care of your giants; send your men to bury them in the forest. They uprooted the trees and tried to kill me with them, but I was stronger. Now, onto the Princess."

Well, the King had nothing more to say, and gave him his daughter in marriage and half the kingdom to rule.

Well, the King had nothing more to add and gave him his daughter in marriage along with half the kingdom to govern.

But shortly after they were married the Princess heard the tailor saying in his sleep: "Fix that button better; baste that side gore; don't drop your stitches like that."

But shortly after they got married, the Princess heard the tailor mumbling in his sleep: "Sew that button on better; pin that side piece; don't drop your stitches like that."

And then she knew she had married a tailor. And she went to her father weeping bitterly and complained.

And then she realized she had married a tailor. She went to her father, crying hard, and complained.

"Well, my dear," he said, "I promised, and he certainly showed himself a great hero. But I will try and get rid of him for you. To-night I will send into your bedroom a number of soldiers that shall slay him even if he can kill a dozen at a blow."

"Well, my dear," he said, "I promised, and he definitely proved to be a great hero. But I’ll make an effort to get rid of him for you. Tonight, I'll send a bunch of soldiers into your bedroom who will kill him, even if he can take out a dozen at once."

So that night the little tailor noticed there was something wrong and heard the soldiers moving about near the bedroom. So he pretended to fall asleep and called out in his sleep: "I have killed a dozen at a blow; I have slain two giants; I have caught a wild boar by his bristles, and captured a unicorn alive. Show me the man that I need fear."

So that night, the little tailor noticed something was off and heard the soldiers moving around near the bedroom. So he pretended to fall asleep and exclaimed in his sleep: "I've taken down a dozen in one strike; I've defeated two giants; I've caught a wild boar by its bristles, and captured a unicorn alive. Show me the man I should be afraid of."

And when the soldiers heard that they said to[89] the Princess that the job was too much for them, and went away.

And when the soldiers heard that, they told[89] the Princess that the task was too much for them and left.

And the Princess thought better of it, and was proud of her little hero, and they lived happily ever afterwards.

And the Princess changed her mind about it, feeling proud of her little hero, and they lived happily ever after.


The Earl of Cattenborough will be Pleased to Partake of a Potato

THE EARL OF CATTENBOROUGH

Once upon a time there was a miller who had three sons, Charles, Sam, and John. And every night when the servant went to bed he used to call out:

Once upon a time, there was a miller with three sons: Charles, Sam, and John. Every night, when the servant went to bed, he would call out:

"Good-night, Missus; good-night, Master; Good-night, Charles, Sam, John."

"Goodnight, Mrs.; goodnight, Mr.; Goodnight, Charles, Sam, John."

Now after a time the miller's wife died, and, soon after, the miller, leaving only the mill, the donkey, and the cat. And Charles, as the eldest, took the[91] mill, and Sam took the donkey and went off with it, and John was left with only the cat.

Now, after a while, the miller's wife passed away, and soon after, the miller did too, leaving behind just the mill, the donkey, and the cat. Charles, being the oldest, took the[91] mill, Sam took the donkey and went off with it, while John was left with just the cat.

Now how do you think the cat used to help John to live? She used to take a bag with a string around the top and place it with some cheese in the bushes, and when a hare or a partridge would come and try to get the piece of cheese—snap! Miss Puss would draw the string and there was the hare or partridge for Master Jack to eat. One day two hares happened to rush into the bag at the same time. So the cat, after giving one to Jack, took the other and went with it to the King's palace. And when she came outside the palace gate she cried out, "Miaou."

Now, how do you think the cat helped John to survive? She would take a bag with a string around the top, fill it with some cheese, and place it in the bushes. When a hare or partridge came to grab the piece of cheese—snap! Miss Puss would pull the string, and there would be the hare or partridge for Master Jack to eat. One day, two hares happened to rush into the bag at the same time. So the cat, after giving one to Jack, took the other and went to the King’s palace with it. And when she arrived outside the palace gate, she shouted, “Miaou.”

The sentry at the gate came to see what was the matter. Miss Puss gave him the hare with a bow and said: "Give this to the King with the compliments of the Earl of Cattenborough."

The guard at the gate came to check what was going on. Miss Puss handed him the hare with a bow and said, "Please deliver this to the King with the best wishes of the Earl of Cattenborough."

The King liked jugged hare very much and was glad to get such a fine present.

The King really liked jugged hare and was happy to receive such a great gift.

Shortly after this Miss Puss found a gold coin rolling in the dirt. And she went up to the palace and asked the sentry if he would lend her a corn measure.

Shortly after this, Miss Puss found a gold coin rolling in the dirt. She went up to the palace and asked the guard if he could lend her a corn measure.

The sentry asked who wanted it. And Puss said: "My Master, the Earl of Cattenborough."

The guard asked who wanted it. And Puss replied, "My Master, the Earl of Cattenborough."

So the sentry gave her the corn measure. And a little while afterwards she took it back with the gold coin, which she had found, fixed in a crack in the corn measure.[92]

So the guard handed her the corn measure. A little while later, she returned it with the gold coin she had found stuck in a crack of the corn measure.[92]

So the King was told that the Earl of Cattenborough measured his gold in a corn measure. When the King heard this he told the sentry that if such a thing happened again he was to deliver a message asking the Earl to come and stop at the palace.

So the King was informed that the Earl of Cattenborough measured his gold using a corn measure. When the King heard this, he instructed the guard that if it happened again, he should send a message inviting the Earl to come and stay at the palace.

Some time after the cat caught two partridges, and took one of them to the palace. And when she called out, "Miaou," and presented it to the sentry, in the name of the Earl of Cattenborough, the sentry told her that the King wished to see the Earl at his palace.

Some time after the cat caught two partridges, she took one of them to the palace. When she meowed and presented it to the guard, saying it was from the Earl of Cattenborough, the guard told her that the King wanted to see the Earl at his palace.

So Puss went back to Jack and said to him: "The King desires to see the Earl of Cattenborough at his palace."

So Puss went back to Jack and said to him, "The King wants to see the Earl of Cattenborough at his palace."

"What is that to do with me?" said Jack.

"What does that have to do with me?" said Jack.

"Oh, you can be the Earl of Cattenborough if you like. I'll help you."

"Oh, you can be the Earl of Cattenborough if you want. I'll help you."

"But I have no clothes, and they'll soon find out what I am when I talk."

"But I don't have any clothes, and they'll quickly realize what I am when I start talking."

"As for that," said Miss Puss, "I'll get you proper clothes if you do what I tell you; and when you come to the palace I will see that you do not make any mistakes."

"As for that," said Miss Puss, "I'll get you some nice clothes if you do what I say; and when you arrive at the palace, I'll make sure you don't mess anything up."

So next day she told Jack to take off his clothes and hide them under a big stone and dip himself into the river. And while he was doing this she went up to the palace gate and said: "Miaou, miaou, miaou!"

So the next day she told Jack to take off his clothes and hide them under a big stone and jump into the river. While he was doing this, she went up to the palace gate and said: "Meow, meow, meow!"

And when the sentry came to the gate she said: "My Master, the Earl of Cattenborough, has been[93] robbed of all he possessed, even of his clothes, and he is hiding in the bramble bush by the side of the river. What is to be done? What is to be done?"

And when the guard arrived at the gate, she said: "My Master, the Earl of Cattenborough, has been[93] robbed of everything he had, even his clothes, and he is hiding in the bushes by the river. What should we do? What should we do?"

The sentry went and told the King. And the King gave orders that a suitable suit of clothes, worthy of an Earl, should be sent to Master Jack, who soon put them on and went to the King's palace accompanied by Puss. When they got there they were introduced into the chamber of the King, who thanked Jack for his kind presents.

The guard went and told the King. The King ordered that a nice outfit, fit for an Earl, be sent to Jack, who quickly put it on and went to the King's palace with Puss. When they arrived, they were introduced into the King's chamber, where the King thanked Jack for his generous gifts.

Miss Puss stood forward and said: "My Master, the Earl of Cattenborough, desires to state to your Majesty that there is no need of any thanks for such trifles."

Miss Puss stepped up and said, "My Master, the Earl of Cattenborough, wishes to inform your Majesty that there’s no need for any thanks for such small matters."

The King thought it was very grand of Jack not to speak directly to him, and summoned his lord chamberlain, and from that time onward only spoke through him. Thus, when they sat down to dinner with the Queen and the Princess, the King would say to his chamberlain, "Will the Earl of Cattenborough take a potato?"

The King thought it was quite impressive of Jack not to speak directly to him, so he called for his lord chamberlain and decided to only speak through him from then on. Therefore, when they sat down for dinner with the Queen and the Princess, the King would ask his chamberlain, "Will the Earl of Cattenborough have a potato?"

Whereupon Miss Puss would bow and say: "The Earl of Cattenborough thanks his Majesty and would be glad to partake of a potato."

Whereupon Miss Puss would bow and say: "The Earl of Cattenborough thanks his Majesty and would be happy to have a potato."

The King was so much struck by Jack's riches and grandeur, and the Princess was so pleased with his good looks and fine dress that it was determined that he should marry the Princess.

The King was so impressed by Jack's wealth and splendor, and the Princess was so taken with his good looks and stylish outfit that it was decided he should marry the Princess.

But the King thought he would try and see if he were really so nobly born and bred as he seemed.[94] So he told his servants to put a mean truckle bed in the room in which Jack was to sleep, knowing that no noble would put up with such a thing.

But the King thought he would check to see if he was really as noble by birth and upbringing as he appeared.[94] So he instructed his servants to put a small, shabby bed in the room where Jack was going to sleep, knowing that no noble would tolerate such a thing.

When Miss Puss saw this bed she at once guessed what was up. And when Jack began to undress to get into bed, she made him stop, and called the attendants to say that he could not sleep in such a bed.

When Miss Puss saw this bed, she immediately figured out what was going on. And when Jack started to undress to get into bed, she made him stop and called the attendants to say that he couldn't sleep in such a bed.

So they took him into another bedroom, where there was a fine four-poster with a dais, and everything worthy of a noble to sleep upon. Then the King became sure that Jack was a real noble, and married him soon to his daughter the Princess.

So they led him into another bedroom, where there was a beautiful four-poster bed with a canopy, everything suitable for a noble to sleep on. Then the King became convinced that Jack was a real noble and quickly married him to his daughter, the Princess.

After the wedding feast was over the King told Jack that he and the Queen and the Princess would come with him to his castle of Cattenborough, and Jack did not know what to do. But Miss Puss told him it would be all right if he only didn't speak much while on the journey. And that suited Jack very well.

After the wedding celebration was done, the King told Jack that he, the Queen, and the Princess would join him at his castle in Cattenborough, and Jack didn't know how to react. But Miss Puss advised him that everything would be fine as long as he kept quiet during the trip. That worked perfectly for Jack.

So they all set out in a carriage with four horses, and with the King's life-guards riding around it. But Miss Puss ran on in front of the carriage, and when she came to a field where men were mowing down the hay she pointed to the life-guards riding along, and said: "Men, if you do not say that this field belongs to the Earl of Cattenborough those soldiers will cut you to pieces with their swords."

So they all left in a carriage pulled by four horses, with the King's guards riding alongside it. But Miss Puss ran ahead of the carriage, and when she reached a field where men were mowing hay, she pointed to the guards and said, "Guys, if you don’t claim that this field belongs to the Earl of Cattenborough, those soldiers will chop you to bits with their swords."

So when the carriage came along the King called one of the men to the side of it and said, "Whose is this field?"[95]

So when the carriage approached, the King called one of the men to the side and asked, "Whose field is this?"[95]

And the man said, "It belongs to the Earl of Cattenborough."

And the man said, "It belongs to the Earl of Cattenborough."

And the King turned to his son-in-law and said, "I did not know that you had estates so near us."

And the King turned to his son-in-law and said, "I didn’t know you owned property so close to us."

And Jack said, "I had forgotten it myself."

And Jack said, "I completely forgot about it myself."

And this only confirmed the King in his idea about Jack's great wealth.

And this only reinforced the King's belief that Jack was very wealthy.

A little farther on there was another great field in which men were raking hay. And Miss Puss spoke to them as before. So, when the carriage came up, they also declared that this field belonged to the Earl of Cattenborough. And so it went on through the whole drive. Then the King said, "Let us now go to your castle."

A little further on, there was another large field where men were raking hay. Miss Puss talked to them just like before. So, when the carriage arrived, they also claimed that this field belonged to the Earl of Cattenborough. And it continued like that the whole way. Then the King said, "Let's go to your castle now."

Then Jack looked at Miss Puss, and she said: "If your Majesty will but wait an hour I will go on before and order the castle to be made ready for you."

Then Jack looked at Miss Puss, and she said: "If your Majesty will just wait an hour, I’ll go ahead and get the castle ready for you."

With that she jumped away and went to the castle of a great ogre and asked to see him. When she came into his presence she said:

With that, she leaped away and went to the castle of a huge ogre and asked to see him. When she entered his presence, she said:

"I have come to give you warning. The King with all his army is coming to the castle and will batter its walls down and kill you if he finds you here."

"I've come to warn you. The King and his entire army are on their way to the castle and will break down its walls and kill you if they find you here."

"What shall I do? What shall I do?" said the ogre.

"What should I do? What should I do?" said the ogre.

"Is there no place where you can hide yourself?"

"Is there nowhere you can hide?"

"I am too big to hide," said the ogre, "but my mother gave me a powder, and when I take that I can make myself as small as I like."[96]

"I’m too big to hide," said the ogre, "but my mom gave me a powder, and when I take that, I can make myself as small as I want." [96]

"Well, why not take it now?" said the cat.

"Well, why not take it now?" said the cat.

The Cat and the Ogre

And with that he took the powder and shrunk into a little body no bigger than a mouse. And thereupon Miss Puss jumped upon him and ate him all up, and then went down into the great yard of the castle and told the guards that it now belonged to her Master the Earl of Cattenborough. Then she ordered them to open the gates and let in the King's carriage, which came along just then.

And with that, he took the powder and shrank into a tiny body, no bigger than a mouse. Immediately, Miss Puss jumped on him and ate him up entirely, then went down into the large yard of the castle and told the guards that it now belonged to her Master, the Earl of Cattenborough. She then commanded them to open the gates and let in the King's carriage, which arrived just then.

The King was delighted to find what a fine castle his son-in-law possessed, and left his daughter the Princess with him at the castle while he drove[97] back to his own palace. And Jack and the Princess lived happily in the castle.

The King was pleased to see what a wonderful castle his son-in-law had, and left his daughter, the Princess, with him at the castle while he drove[97] back to his own palace. Jack and the Princess lived happily in the castle.

But one day Miss Puss felt very ill and lay down as if dead, and the chamberlain of the castle went to Jack and said:

But one day Miss Puss felt really sick and lay down as if she were dead, and the chamberlain of the castle went to Jack and said:

"My lord, your cat is dead."

"My lord, your cat has passed away."

And Jack said: "Well, throw her out on the dunghill."

And Jack said, "Well, throw her out on the garbage heap."

But Miss Puss, when she heard it, called out: "Had you not better throw me into the mill stream?"

But Miss Puss, when she heard it, shouted, "Wouldn't it be better to just throw me into the mill stream?"

And Jack remembered where he had come from and was frightened that the cat would say. So he ordered the physician of the castle to attend to her, and ever after gave her whatever she wanted.

And Jack remembered where he came from and was scared of what the cat would say. So he instructed the castle's doctor to take care of her, and from then on, he gave her whatever she wanted.

And when the King died he succeeded him, and that was the end of the Earl of Cattenborough.

And when the King died, he took over, and that was the end of the Earl of Cattenborough.

"Had You not Better Throw me into the Millstream?"

The Child Finds the Feather Dress

THE SWAN MAIDENS

There was once a hunter who used often to spend the whole night stalking the deer or setting traps for game. Now it happened one night that he was watching in a clump of bushes near the lake for some wild ducks that he wished to trap. Suddenly he heard, high up in the air, a whirring of wings and thought the ducks were coming; and he strung his bow and got ready his arrows. But instead of ducks there appeared seven maidens all clad in robes made of feathers, and they alighted on the banks of the lake, and taking off their robes plunged into the[99] waters and bathed and sported in the lake. They were all beautiful, but of them all the youngest and smallest pleased most the hunter's eye, and he crept forward from the bushes and seized her dress of plumage and took it back with him into the bushes.

There was once a hunter who often spent entire nights stalking deer or setting traps for game. One night, he was hiding in a clump of bushes near the lake, waiting to trap some wild ducks. Suddenly, he heard a whirring sound from high above and thought the ducks were coming, so he strung his bow and readied his arrows. However, instead of ducks, seven maidens appeared, all dressed in feathered robes. They landed on the shore of the lake, stripped off their robes, and dove into the water to bathe and play. They were all beautiful, but the youngest and smallest caught the hunter's eye the most. He inched forward from the bushes, grabbed her plumage, and took it back with him into the bushes.

After the swan maidens had bathed and sported to their heart's delight, they came back to the bank wishing to put on their feather robes again; and the six eldest found theirs, but the youngest could not find hers. They searched and they searched till at last the dawn began to appear, and the six sisters called out to her:

After the swan maidens had bathed and enjoyed themselves, they returned to the shore wanting to put on their feather robes again; the six oldest found theirs, but the youngest couldn’t find hers. They searched and searched until finally, dawn started to break, and the six sisters called out to her:

"We must away; 'tis the dawn; you meet your fate whatever it be." And with that they donned their robes and flew away, and away, and away.

"We must go; it's dawn; you face your fate, whatever it is." And with that, they put on their robes and flew away, and away, and away.

When the hunter saw them fly away he came forward with the feather robe in his hand; and the swan maiden begged and begged that he would give her back her robe. He gave her his cloak but would not give her her robe, feeling that she would fly away. And he made her promise to marry him, and took her home, and hid her feather robe where she could not find it. So they were married and lived happily together and had two fine children, a boy and a girl, who grew up strong and beautiful; and their mother loved them with all her heart.

When the hunter saw them fly away, he stepped forward with the feather robe in his hand. The swan maiden pleaded and pleaded for him to give her back her robe. He offered her his cloak but refused to return her robe, fearing she would escape. He made her promise to marry him, took her home, and hid her feather robe where she couldn’t find it. They got married and lived happily together, having two wonderful kids, a boy and a girl, who grew up strong and beautiful; their mother loved them with all her heart.

One day her little daughter was playing at hide-and-seek with her brother, and she went[100] behind the wainscoting to hide herself, and found there a robe all made of feathers, and took it to her mother. As soon as she saw it she put it on and said to her daughter:

One day, her little daughter was playing hide-and-seek with her brother. She went[100] behind the paneling to hide and found a robe made entirely of feathers. She took it to her mother. As soon as her mother saw it, she put it on and said to her daughter:

"Tell father that if he wishes to see me again he must find me in the Land East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon;" and with that she flew away.

"Tell Dad that if he wants to see me again, he must find me in the Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon;" and with that, she flew away.

When the hunter came home next morning his little daughter told him what had happened and what her mother said. So he set out to find his wife in the Land East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon. And he wandered for many days till he came across an old man who had fallen on the ground, and he lifted him up and helped him to a seat and tended him till he felt better.

When the hunter came home the next morning, his little daughter told him what had happened and what her mother had said. So he set out to find his wife in the Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon. He wandered for many days until he came across an old man who had fallen on the ground. He helped him up, got him a seat, and took care of him until he felt better.

Then the old man asked him what he was doing and where he was going. And he told him all about the swan maidens and his wife, and he asked the old man if he had heard of the Land East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon.

Then the old man asked him what he was doing and where he was going. And he told him all about the swan maidens and his wife, and he asked the old man if he had heard of the Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon.

And the old man said: "No, but I can ask."

And the old man said, "No, but I can ask."

Then he uttered a shrill whistle and soon all the plain in front of them was filled with all of the beasts of the world, for the old man was no less than the King of the Beasts.

Then he let out a sharp whistle, and before long, the entire plain in front of them was packed with all the animals of the world, because the old man was nothing less than the King of the Beasts.

And he called out to them: "Who is there here that knows where the Land is East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon?" But none of the beasts knew.

And he shouted to them, "Who here knows where the Land is East of the Sun and West of the Moon?" But none of the animals had the answer.

Then the old man said to the hunter: "You[101] must go seek my brother who is the King of the Birds," and told him how to find his brother.

Then the old man said to the hunter: "You[101] need to go look for my brother who is the King of the Birds," and explained how to locate him.

And after a time he found the King of the Birds, and told him what he wanted. So the King of the Birds whistled loud and shrill, and soon the sky was darkened with all the birds of the air, who came around him. Then he asked:

And after a while, he found the King of the Birds and explained what he needed. The King of the Birds whistled loudly and sharply, and soon the sky darkened with all the birds in the air, who gathered around him. Then he asked:

"Which of you knows where is the Land East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon?"

"Which of you knows where the Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon is?"

And none answered, and the King of the Birds said:

And no one answered, and the King of the Birds said:

"Then you must consult my brother the King of the Fishes," and he told him how to find him.

"Then you need to talk to my brother, the King of the Fishes," and he explained how to reach him.

And the hunter went on, and he went on, and he went on, till he came to the King of the Fishes, and he told him what he wanted. And the King of the Fishes went to the shore of the sea and summoned all the fishes of the sea. And when they came around him he called out:

And the hunter kept going, and going, and going, until he reached the King of the Fishes, and he explained what he wanted. The King of the Fishes went to the edge of the sea and called all the fish together. When they gathered around him, he shouted:

"Which of you knows where is the Land East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon?"

"Which of you knows where the Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon is?"

And none of them answered, till at last a dolphin that had come late called out:

And none of them replied, until finally a dolphin that had arrived late called out:

"I have heard that at the top of the Crystal Mountain lies the Land East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon; but how to get there I know not save that it is near the Wild Forest."

"I've heard that at the top of Crystal Mountain is the Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon; but I don’t know how to get there except that it’s close to the Wild Forest."

So the hunter thanked the King of the Fishes and went to the Wild Forest. And as he got near there he found two men quarrelling, and as he[102] came near they came towards him and asked him to settle their dispute.

So the hunter thanked the King of the Fishes and headed to the Wild Forest. When he got close, he saw two men arguing, and as he[102] approached, they came up to him and asked him to help resolve their disagreement.

"Now what is it?" said the hunter.

"What's going on?" said the hunter.

The Dolphin who Came Late

"Our father has just died and he has left but two things, this cap which, whenever you wear it, nobody can see you, and these shoon, which will carry you through the air to whatever place you will. Now I being the elder claim the right of choice, which of these two I shall have; and he declares that, as the younger, he has the right to the shoon. Which do you think is right?"[103]

"Our father has just died and he left us two things: this cap that makes you invisible when you wear it, and these shoes that can take you anywhere you want to go. Since I’m the older sibling, I believe I have the right to choose which one I get; however, he insists that, being the younger sibling, he has the right to the shoes. Who do you think is right?"[103]

So the hunter thought and thought, and at last he said:

So the hunter thought and thought, and finally he said:

"It is difficult to decide, but the best thing I can think of is for you to race from here to that tree yonder, and whoever gets back to me first I will hand him either the shoes or the cap, whichever he wishes."

"It’s hard to decide, but the best idea I have is for you to race from here to that tree over there, and whoever gets back to me first will get either the shoes or the cap, whichever they prefer."

So he took the shoes in one hand and the cap in the other, and waited till they had started off running towards the tree. And as soon as they had started running towards the tree he put on the shoes of swiftness and placed the invisible cap on his head and wished himself in the Land East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon. And he flew, and he flew, and he flew, over seven Bends, and seven Glens, and seven Mountain Moors, till at last he came to the Crystal Mountain. And on the top of that, as the dolphin had said, there was the Land East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon.

So he took the shoes in one hand and the cap in the other, and waited until they started running towards the tree. As soon as they took off, he put on the shoes of swiftness, placed the invisible cap on his head, and wished himself in the Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon. And he flew, and he flew, and he flew, over seven Bends, seven Glens, and seven Mountain Moors, until he finally reached the Crystal Mountain. And on top of that, as the dolphin had said, was the Land East of the Sun and West of the Moon.

Now when he got there he took off his invisible cap and shoes of swiftness and asked who ruled over the Land; and he was told that there was a King who had seven daughters who dressed in swans' feathers and flew wherever they wished.

Now when he arrived, he took off his invisible cap and speedy shoes and asked who ruled the Land; he was told that there was a King with seven daughters who wore swan feathers and flew wherever they wanted.

Then the hunter knew that he had come to the Land of his wife. And he went boldly to the King and said:

Then the hunter realized he had arrived in the land of his wife. He walked confidently up to the King and said:

"Hail O King, I have come to seek my wife."

"Hail, O King, I've come to find my wife."

And the King said, "Who is she?"[104]

And the King asked, "Who is she?"[104]

And the hunter said, "Your youngest daughter." Then he told him how he had won her.

And the hunter said, "Your youngest daughter." Then he explained how he had won her over.

Then the King said: "If you can tell her from her sisters then I know that what you say is true." And he summoned his seven daughters to him, and there they all were, dressed in their robes of feathers and looking each like all the rest.

Then the King said, "If you can tell her apart from her sisters, then I know what you're saying is true." He called his seven daughters to him, and there they all were, dressed in their feather robes and looking exactly like one another.

So the hunter said: "If I may take each of them by the hand I will surely know my wife"; for when she had dwelt with him she had sewn the little shifts and dresses of her children, and the forefinger of her right hand had the marks of the needle.

So the hunter said, "If I can take each of their hands, I will definitely recognize my wife," because during the time they spent together, she had made the little shirts and dresses for their kids, and the index finger of her right hand had the signs from the needle.

And when he had taken the hand of each of the swan maidens he soon found which was his wife and claimed her for his own. Then the King gave them great gifts and sent them by a sure way down the Crystal Mountain.

And when he took the hand of each of the swan maidens, he quickly discovered who his wife was and claimed her for himself. Then the King gave them wonderful gifts and sent them safely down the Crystal Mountain.

And after a while they reached home, and lived happily together ever afterwards.

And eventually they got home and lived happily together from then on.

East o' the Sun & West o' the Moon

Androcles and the Lion

ANDROCLES AND THE LION

It happened in the old days at Rome that a slave named Androcles escaped from his master and fled into the forest, and he wandered there for a long time till he was weary and well nigh spent with hunger and despair. Just then he heard a lion near him moaning and groaning and at times roaring terribly. Tired as he was Androcles rose up and rushed away, as he thought, from the lion; but as he made his way through the[108] bushes he stumbled over the root of a tree and fell down lamed, and when he tried to get up there he saw the lion coming towards him, limping on three feet and holding his fore-paw in front of him. Poor Androcles was in despair; he had not strength to rise and run away, and there was the lion coming upon him. But when the great beast came up to him instead of attacking him it kept on moaning and groaning and looking at Androcles, who saw that the lion was holding out his right paw, which was covered with blood and much swollen. Looking more closely at it Androcles saw a great big thorn pressed into the paw, which was the cause of all the lion's trouble. Plucking up courage he seized hold of the thorn and drew it out of the lion's paw, who roared with pain when the thorn came out, but soon after found such relief from it that he fawned upon Androcles and showed, in every way that he knew, to whom he owed the relief. Instead of eating him up he brought him a young deer that he had slain, and Androcles managed to make a meal from it. For some time the lion continued to bring the game he had killed to Androcles, who became quite fond of the huge beast.

It happened long ago in Rome that a slave named Androcles escaped from his master and ran off into the forest. He wandered there for a long time until he was exhausted and nearly done in by hunger and despair. Just then, he heard a lion nearby moaning and groaning and occasionally roaring loudly. Even though he was tired, Androcles got up and tried to flee from the lion; however, as he pushed through the bushes, he tripped over a tree root and fell, injuring himself. When he tried to get up, he saw the lion approaching him, limping on three legs and holding its front paw out. Poor Androcles felt hopeless; he had no strength to stand and run, and here was the lion coming toward him. But when the lion reached him, instead of attacking, it kept moaning and looking at Androcles, who noticed that the lion was holding out its right paw, which was bloodied and swollen. Taking a closer look, Androcles saw a large thorn embedded in the paw, which was causing all the lion's pain. Summoning his courage, he grabbed the thorn and pulled it out of the lion's paw. The lion roared in pain when the thorn came out, but soon afterwards, it felt such relief that it nuzzled Androcles and showed, in every way it knew, how grateful it was for the help. Instead of eating him, the lion brought Androcles a young deer it had killed, allowing him to have a meal. For a while, the lion kept bringing game to Androcles, who grew quite fond of the huge creature.

But one day a number of soldiers came marching through the forest and found Androcles, and as he could not explain what he was doing they took him prisoner and brought him back to the town from which he had fled. Here his master[109] soon found him and brought him before the authorities, and he was condemned to death because he had fled from his master. Now it used to be the custom to throw murderers and other criminals to the lions in a huge circus, so that while the criminals were punished the public could enjoy the spectacle of a combat between them and the wild beasts. So Androcles was condemned to be thrown to the lions, and on the appointed day he was led forth into the Arena and left there alone with only a spear to protect him from the lion. The Emperor was in the royal box that day and gave the signal for the lion to come out and attack Androcles. But when it came out of its cage and got near Androcles, what do you think it did? Instead of jumping upon him it fawned upon him and stroked him with its paw and made no attempt to do him any harm. It was of course the lion which Androcles had met in the forest. The Emperor, surprised at seeing such a strange behaviour in so cruel a beast, summoned Androcles to him and asked him how it happened that this particular lion had lost all its cruelty of disposition. So Androcles told the Emperor all that had happened to him and how the lion was showing its gratitude for his having relieved it of the thorn. Thereupon the Emperor pardoned Androcles and ordered his master to set him free, while the lion was taken back into the forest and let loose to enjoy liberty once more.

But one day, a group of soldiers marched through the forest and found Androcles. Since he couldn’t explain what he was doing, they took him prisoner and brought him back to the town he had escaped from. There, his master[109] quickly found him and brought him before the authorities, who sentenced him to death for fleeing. It was customary to throw murderers and other criminals to the lions in a large circus, allowing the public to enjoy the spectacle of combat between them and the wild beasts. So, Androcles was sentenced to be thrown to the lions, and on the scheduled day, he was led into the Arena and left there alone with only a spear for protection against the lion. The Emperor was in the royal box that day and gave the signal for the lion to come out and attack Androcles. But when it emerged from its cage and got close to Androcles, what do you think it did? Instead of pouncing on him, it fawned on him, stroked him with its paw, and made no effort to hurt him. It was, of course, the lion that Androcles had encountered in the forest. The Emperor, surprised to see such unusual behavior from a normally fierce beast, summoned Androcles and asked why this particular lion had lost its cruelty. Androcles then explained everything that had happened and how the lion was showing its gratitude for having removed the thorn from its paw. The Emperor then pardoned Androcles and ordered his master to release him, while the lion was taken back into the forest and set free to enjoy its liberty once again.


Day-Dreaming

DAY-DREAMING

Now there was once a man at Bagdad who had seven sons, and when he died he left to each of them one hundred dirhems; and his fifth son, called Alnaschar the Babbler, invested all this money in some glassware, and, putting it in a big tray, from which to show and sell it, he sat down on a raised bench, at the foot of a wall, against which he leant back, placing the tray on the ground in front of him. As he sat he began day-dreaming and said to himself: "I have laid out a hundred dirhems on this glass. Now I will surely sell it for two hundred, and with it I will buy more glass and sell that for four hundred;[111] nor will I cease to buy and sell till I become master of much wealth. With this I will buy all kinds of merchandise and jewels and perfumes and gain great profit on them till, God willing, I will make my capital a hundred thousand dinars or two million dirhems. Then I will buy a handsome house, together with slaves and horses and trappings of gold, and eat and drink, nor will there be a singing girl in the city but I will have her to sing to me." This he said looking at the tray before him with glassware worth a hundred dirhems. Then he continued: "When I have amassed a hundred thousand dinars I will send out marriage-brokers to demand for me in marriage the hand of the Vizier's daughter, for I hear that she is perfect in beauty and of surpassing grace. I will give her a dowry of a thousand dinars, and if her father consent, 'tis well; if not, I will take her by force, in spite of him. When I return home, I will buy ten little slaves and clothes for myself such as are worn by kings and sultans and get a saddle of gold, set thick with precious jewels. Then I will mount and parade the city, with slaves before and behind me, while the people will salute me and call down blessings upon me: after which I will go to the Vizier, the girl's father, with slaves behind and before me, as well as on either hand. When the Vizier sees me, he will rise and seating me in his own place, sit down below me, because I am his son-in-law. Now I will have with me two slaves[112] with purses, in each a thousand dinars, and I will give him the thousand dinars of the dowry and make him a present of another thousand dinars so that he may recognize my nobility and generosity and greatness of mind and the littleness of the world in my eyes; and for every ten words he will say to me, I will answer him only two. Then I will return to my house, and if any one come to me on the bride's part, I will make him a present of money and clothe him in a robe of honour; but if he bring me a present I will return it to him and will not accept it so that they may know how great of soul I am." After a while Alnaschar continued: "Then I will command them to bring the Vizier's daughter to me in state and will get ready my house in fine condition to receive her. When the time of the unveiling of the bride is come, I will put on my richest clothes and sit down on a couch of brocaded silk, leaning on a cushion and turning my eyes neither to the right nor to the left, to show the haughtiness of my mind and the seriousness of my character. My bride shall stand before me like the full moon, in her robes and ornaments, and I, out of my pride and my disdain, will not look at her, till all who are present shall say to me: 'O my lord, thy wife and thy handmaid stands before thee; deign to look upon her, for standing is irksome to her.' And they will kiss the earth before me many times, whereupon I will lift my eyes and give one glance at her, then bend down[113] my head again. Then they will carry her to the bride-chamber, and meanwhile I will rise and change my clothes for a richer suit. When they bring in the bride for the second time, I will not look at her till they have implored me several times, when I will glance at her and bow down my head; nor will I cease doing thus, till they have made an end of parading and displaying her. Then I will order one of my slaves to fetch a purse, and, giving it to the tire-women, command them to lead her to the bride-chamber. When they leave me alone with the bride, I will not look at her or speak to her, but will sit by her with averted face, that she may say I am high of soul. Presently her mother will come to me and kiss my head and hands and say to me: 'O my lord, look on thy handmaid, for she longs for thy favour, and heal her spirit,' But I will give her no answer; and when she sees this, she will come and kiss my feet and say, 'O my lord, verily my daughter is a beautiful girl, who has never seen man; and if thou show her this aversion, her heart will break; so do thou be gracious to her and speak to her.' Then she will rise and fetch a cup of wine, and her daughter will take it and come to me; but I will leave her standing before me, while I recline upon a cushion of cloth of gold, and will not look at her to show the haughtiness of my heart, so that she will think me to be a Sultan of exceeding dignity and will say to me: 'O my lord, for God's sake,[114] do not refuse to take the cup from thy servant's hand, for indeed I am thy handmaid.' But I will not speak to her, and she will press me, saying: 'Needs must thou drink it,' and put it to my lips. Then I will shake my fist in her face and spurn her with my foot thus." So saying, he gave a kick with his foot and knocked over the tray of glass, which fell over to the ground, and all that was in it was broken.

Once there was a man in Baghdad who had seven sons. When he died, he left each of them one hundred dirhems. His fifth son, named Alnaschar the Babbler, invested all this money in some glassware. He arranged it on a large tray for display and sat on a raised bench against a wall, leaning back and placing the tray on the ground in front of him. As he sat there, he began daydreaming and thought to himself, "I’ve spent one hundred dirhems on this glass. I’m definitely going to sell it for two hundred, then I'll buy more glass and sell that for four hundred. I won’t stop buying and selling until I become really wealthy. With that wealth, I’ll purchase all sorts of goods, jewels, and perfumes and make significant profits. God willing, I’ll grow my capital to one hundred thousand dinars or even two million dirhems. Then I’ll buy a beautiful house, along with slaves and horses decked out in gold, and enjoy life with plenty to eat and drink. I’ll have all the best singers in the city perform for me." He said this while looking at the tray of glassware worth a hundred dirhems. Then he continued, "Once I have one hundred thousand dinars, I will hire marriage brokers to propose to the Vizier's daughter because I’ve heard she is extraordinarily beautiful and graceful. I’ll offer her a dowry of a thousand dinars, and if her father agrees, great; if not, I’ll take her by force. When I come back home, I will buy ten young slaves and clothing for myself fit for kings and sultans, along with a golden saddle set with precious jewels. Then I’ll ride through the city with slaves both in front and behind me, while the people salute me and bless me. After that, I’ll visit the Vizier, her father, with my slaves surrounding me. When the Vizier sees me, he will rise to greet me, seat me in his own place, and sit below me because I’ll be his son-in-law. I’ll bring two slaves with purses containing a thousand dinars each, presenting him the dowry of a thousand dinars and gifting him another thousand so he recognizes my nobility, generosity, and great mindset, along with the smallness of the world in my view. For every ten words he says to me, I will only respond with two. After that, I’ll go back home, and if anyone comes from the bride's side, I’ll give them a monetary gift and dress them in a robe of honor. But if they bring me a gift, I’ll return it and refuse to accept it, so that they’ll know how noble I am." After a while, Alnaschar continued, "Then I’ll command them to bring the Vizier's daughter to me in style and prepare my house beautifully for her arrival. When it’s time for the unveiling of the bride, I’ll wear my finest clothes and sit on a brocaded silk couch, leaning on a cushion and not looking to the right or left, to show how proud and serious I am. My bride will stand before me like the full moon, dressed in her robes and ornaments, and out of pride, I won’t even glance at her until everyone present implores me, saying, 'O my lord, your wife and servant stands before you; please look upon her, for standing is tiring for her.' After that, I’ll lift my eyes to give her a quick glance and then lower my head again. They will then carry her to the bridal chamber, and in the meantime, I’ll get up and change into even finer clothes. When they bring the bride in for a second time, I won’t look at her until they plead with me several times. Then, I’ll glance at her and bow my head, repeating this until they finish displaying her. I’ll instruct one of my slaves to fetch a purse and, giving it to the attendants, I’ll tell them to lead her to the bridal chamber. Once I’m alone with the bride, I won’t look at her or speak, but will sit beside her with my face turned away, so she thinks I’m lofty in spirit. Shortly after, her mother will approach me, kissing my head and hands, and plead, 'O my lord, look at your handmaid, for she longs for your favor and needs your grace.' But I won’t respond. If she sees I’m not answering, she’ll come and kiss my feet, saying, 'O my lord, truly my daughter is beautiful and untouched; if you continue to ignore her, her heart will break. So please be kind to her and speak to her.' Then she’ll go get a cup of wine, and her daughter will bring it to me, but I’ll make her stand there while I recline on a gold-patterned cushion, not looking at her, to display my arrogance, so she’ll think I’m a Sultan of great dignity and will tell me, 'O my lord, for God’s sake, don’t refuse to take the cup from your servant, for I am truly your handmaid.' But I won’t speak to her, and she’ll insist, saying, 'You must drink it,' as she tries to bring it to my lips. Then I'll shake my fist in her face and push her away with my foot like this." With that, he kicked the tray of glass, sending it crashing to the ground and shattering everything in it.


KEEP COOL

There was once a man and he had three sons, and when he died they all had to go out to seek a living. So the eldest went out first, leaving his two brothers at home, and went to a neighbouring farmer to try and get work from him.

There was once a man who had three sons. When he passed away, they all had to go out to make a living. The eldest son went out first, leaving his two brothers at home, and went to a neighboring farmer to see if he could find work.

"Well, well, my man," said the farmer, "I can give you work but on only one condition."

"Alright, my friend," the farmer said, "I can give you a job, but only on one condition."

"What is that?"

"What's that?"

"I cannot abear any high talk on my farm. You must keep cool and not lose your temper."

"I can't stand any loud talk on my farm. You need to stay calm and not lose your temper."

"Oh, never bother about that," said the youngster, "I never lose my temper, or scarcely ever."

"Oh, don't worry about that," said the young person, "I never lose my cool, or hardly ever."

"Ah, but if you do," said the farmer, "I make it a condition that I shall tear a strip of your skin from your nape to your waist; that will make a pretty ribbon to tie around the throat of my dog there."

"Ah, but if you do," said the farmer, "I make it a condition that I will tear a strip of your skin from your neck to your waist; that will make a nice ribbon to tie around the neck of my dog there."

"That doesn't suit me," was the reply. "So fare thee well, master, I must try another place."

"That doesn't work for me," was the reply. "So goodbye, sir, I have to look elsewhere."

"Keep cool, keep cool," said the farmer. "I am a just man; what's good for the man I consider good for the master. So if I should lose my temper[116] I am quite willing that you should take the ribbon of flesh from my back."

"Stay calm, stay calm," said the farmer. "I’m a fair person; what’s good for the worker is good for the boss. So if I lose my temper[116], I'm totally okay with you taking the skin from my back."

"Oh, if that's so," said the youngster, "I'll agree to stay. But we must have it in black and white."

"Oh, if that’s the case," said the young person, "I’ll agree to stay. But we need it in writing."

So they sent for the notary and wrote it all down that if either lost his temper he should also lose a strip of skin from his back. But the eldest son had not been in the house a week when the master gave him so hard a task that he lost his temper and had to give up a strip of skin from his back. So he went home and told his brothers about it.

So they called for the notary and wrote it all down that if either of them lost their temper, they would also lose a piece of skin from their back. But the eldest son hadn’t been in the house a week when the master assigned him such a tough task that he lost his temper and had to give up a piece of skin from his back. So he went home and told his brothers about it.

Well, the brothers were savage at hearing what he had suffered. And the second son went to the same man in the hope of getting revenge for his brother. But the same thing happened to him, and he had to come with a strip of skin from his back like his elder brother.

Well, the brothers were furious when they found out what he had gone through. The second son confronted the same man, hoping to get revenge for his brother. But the same thing happened to him, and he came back with a strip of skin missing from his back, just like his older brother.

Now the third son, whose name was Jack, made up his mind he wouldn't be done like the other two. And he went to the man and he engaged himself to serve him for the same wage but on the same conditions that his two brothers had done.

Now the third son, named Jack, decided he wouldn't end up like the other two. So he went to the man and agreed to work for the same pay, under the same conditions as his two brothers had.

The very first morning that Jack had to go out to work his master gave him a piece of dry bread and told him to mind the sheep.

The very first morning that Jack had to go to work, his master gave him a piece of dry bread and told him to watch the sheep.

"Is this all I'm to get to eat?" said Jack.

"Is this all I'm getting to eat?" Jack asked.

"Why, yes," said the master; "there'll be supper when you come home."[117]

"Of course," said the master; "there will be dinner when you get home."[117]

Jack was going to complain when his master called out to him, "Keep cool, Jack, keep cool," and pointed to his back.

Jack was about to complain when his boss shouted, "Stay calm, Jack, stay calm," and pointed to his back.

So Jack swallowed his rage and went out into the field. But on his way he met a man, to whom he sold one of the sheep for five shillings, and went and bought enough to eat and drink for a whole week.

So Jack pushed down his anger and went out into the field. But on his way, he ran into a man, to whom he sold one of the sheep for five shillings, and then went and bought enough food and drink to last a whole week.

When he got home that evening his master began to count the sheep, and when he found one was missing, he said to Jack:

When he got home that evening, his boss started counting the sheep, and when he realized one was missing, he said to Jack:

"You've let one of the sheep run away."

"You let one of the sheep escape."

"No, no, sir," said Jack, "I sold him to a man passing along."

"No, no, sir," Jack said, "I sold him to a guy who was passing by."

"You shouldn't have done that without my telling you; but where's the money?"

"You shouldn't have done that without me saying so; but where's the money?"

"Oh, with the money," said Jack, "I went and bought me some eats." And he showed him what he had bought.

"Oh, with the money," Jack said, "I went and got myself some food." And he showed him what he had bought.

The master was going to fly in a rage, but Jack said to him: "Keep cool, master, keep cool," and pointed to his back. So he remembered and said nothing more.

The master was about to explode with anger, but Jack said to him, "Stay calm, master, stay calm," and pointed to his back. So he remembered and said nothing more.

The next day Jack was ordered to take the pigs to market to sell them, and after he had cut off all their tails he sold them and pocketed the money; and then he went to a marsh near the farm and planted all the tails in the marsh.

The next day, Jack was told to take the pigs to market to sell them, and after he cut off all their tails, he sold them and kept the money; then he went to a marsh near the farm and planted all the tails in the marsh.

When he got home the master asked him if he had sold the pigs.[118]

When he got home, the master asked him if he had sold the pigs.[118]

He said: "No, they all rushed into the marsh at the foot of the valley."

He said, "No, they all charged into the marsh at the bottom of the valley."

"I don't believe you," said the master, and was going to get into a rage when Jack said to him:

"I don't believe you," said the master, and was about to get really angry when Jack said to him:

"Keep cool, master, keep cool."

"Stay calm, master, stay calm."

So he went with Jack to the marsh, and when he saw the pigs' tails all peeping out the marsh he went and plucked one of them out of the ground, and Jack said:

So he went with Jack to the marsh, and when he saw the pigs' tails all sticking out of the marsh, he went and pulled one of them out of the ground, and Jack said:

"There, you've torn the tail from the poor pig's back."

"There, you've pulled the tail off the poor pig."

Then the master was going to get into a rage again but Jack said: "Keep cool, master, keep cool," and pointed to his back.

Then the master was about to get angry again, but Jack said, "Stay calm, master, stay calm," and pointed to his back.

Next day the master didn't like sending Jack out with the animals or else he might sell them to get some dinner. So he said to him:

Next day, the master didn’t want to send Jack out with the animals because he might sell them to get dinner. So he said to him:

"Jack, I want you today to clean the horses and the stable within and without."

"Jack, I want you to clean the horses and the stable inside and out today."

"Very well, master," said Jack, and went to the stable; and he whitewashed it within and he whitewashed it without. Then he went to the horses and killed them and took out their insides and cleaned them within; and then he washed their skins.

"Sure thing, boss," said Jack, and he went to the stable; he painted it white inside and out. Then he went to the horses, killed them, removed their insides, and cleaned them out; after that, he washed their skins.

In the evening the master came to see how Jack had got on with his work and was delighted to find the stable looking so clean.

In the evening, the master came to check on how Jack had done with his work and was pleased to see the stable looking so clean.

"But where are the horses?" he said; and Jack pointed to them lying dead on their backs.[119]

"But where are the horses?" he asked, and Jack pointed to them lying dead on their backs.[119]

"Why, what have you done?" said the master.

"Why, what have you done?" asked the master.

"You told me to clean them within and without and how could I clean them within without killing them?" said Jack.

"You told me to clean them inside and out, but how am I supposed to clean them inside without harming them?" said Jack.

Then the master was just going to fly into a rage, when Jack said to him: "Keep cool, master, keep cool," and pointed to his back.

Then the master was just about to lose his temper when Jack said to him, "Calm down, master, calm down," and pointed to his back.

So next day the master had sent Jack out with the sheep, but so that he should not sell any of them to get money for his lunch he sent his wife with them telling her to watch Jack from behind a bush, and if he tried to sell any of the sheep to stop him. But Jack saw her and didn't say anything or try and sell any of the sheep.

So the next day, the master sent Jack out with the sheep, but to make sure he didn’t sell any of them for lunch money, he sent his wife along to keep an eye on Jack from behind a bush. If he tried to sell any of the sheep, she was supposed to stop him. But Jack saw her and didn’t say anything or attempt to sell any of the sheep.

But next day, when he went out with them, he took with him his gun, and when the farmer's wife got behind the bush to watch him, he called out: "Ah, wolf, I see you," and fired his gun at her and hit her in the leg. She screamed out, and the master came running up and said:

But the next day, when he went out with them, he brought his gun, and when the farmer's wife hid behind the bush to watch him, he shouted, "Ah, wolf, I see you," and shot at her, hitting her in the leg. She screamed, and the farmer came running over and said:

"What's this, Jack, what's this?"

"What's this, Jack?"

Then Jack said: "Why, master, I thought that was a wolf and I shot my gun at it and it turned out to be the missus."

Then Jack said: "Wow, sir, I thought that was a wolf, so I shot at it, and it turned out to be the lady."

"How dare you, you scoundrel, shoot my wife!" cried out the master.

"How dare you, you scoundrel, shoot my wife!" the master shouted.

"Don't be in a rage, master, don't be in a rage," said Jack.

"Don't be angry, master, don't be angry," said Jack.

"Anybody would be in a rage if his wife was shot," said the master.[120]

"Anyone would be furious if their wife was shot," said the master.[120]

"Well, then," said Jack, "I'll have that strip off your back." And as there were witnesses present the master had to let Jack take a strip of skin from his back.

"Alright then," said Jack, "I'll take that strip off your back." And since there were witnesses around, the master had to allow Jack to take a strip of skin from his back.

And with that he went home to his brothers.

And with that, he headed home to his brothers.

The Pig's Tail

The Dummy

THE MASTER THIEF

There was once a farmer who had a son named Will, and he sent him out in the world to learn a trade and seek his fortune. Now he hadn't gone far when he was stopped by a band of robbers who called out to him:

There was once a farmer who had a son named Will, and he sent him out into the world to learn a trade and find his fortune. He hadn't gone far when he was stopped by a group of robbers who called out to him:

"Your purse or your life!"

"Your bag or your life!"

And he gave them his purse and said: "That is an easy way of getting money, I'd like to be a robber myself."[122]

And he handed them his wallet and said, "That's an easy way to get money. I wish I could be a robber myself." [122]

So they agreed to take him into their band if he could show he was able to do a robber's work. And the first person who went through the wood again they sent Will to see if he could rob him. So he went up to the man and said to him:

So they agreed to let him join their group if he could prove he was capable of doing a thief's job. The first person who walked through the woods again was the target they sent Will to see if he could rob. He approached the man and said to him:

"Your purse or your life!"

"Your bag or your life!"

The man gave him his purse, whereupon Will took all the money out of it and gave it back to the man and took the purse back to the robbers, who said:

The man handed him his wallet, and Will pulled all the cash out of it, returned the money to the man, and brought the wallet back to the robbers, who said:

"Well, what luck?"

"Wow, what luck?"

"Oh, I got his purse from him quite easily; here it is."

"Oh, I got his wallet from him pretty easily; here it is."

"Well, what about the money?" said they.

"Well, what about the money?" they said.

"Well, that I gave back to him. You only asked me to say, 'Your purse or your life.'"

"Well, I returned that to him. You just asked me to say, 'Your purse or your life.'"

At that the robbers roared with laughter and said: "You'll never be a thief."

At that, the robbers burst out laughing and said, "You'll never be a thief."

Will was quite ashamed of making such a fool of himself and determined he would do better next time.

Will felt really embarrassed about making a fool of himself and was set on doing better next time.

So one day he saw two farmers driving a herd of cattle to market, and told the robbers that he knew a way to take the cattle from them without fighting for them.

So one day he saw two farmers driving a herd of cattle to market and told the robbers that he knew a way to take the cattle from them without having to fight for it.

"If you do that," said they, "you will be a Master Thief."

"If you do that," they said, "you'll become a Master Thief."

Then Will went a little way ahead of the robbers with a stout cord, which he tied under his armpits and then fixed himself upon a branch of a tree over the road so that it looked as if he had been hanged.[123]

Then Will walked a short distance ahead of the robbers with a strong rope, which he tied under his armpits and then secured to a branch of a tree above the road, making it look like he had been hanged.[123]

When the farmers came with their cattle they said: "There's one of the robbers hung up for an example," and drove their cattle on farther.

When the farmers arrived with their cattle, they said, "There's one of the robbers hung up to set an example," and continued driving their cattle further.

Then Will got down, and running across a bypath got again in front of the farmers and hung himself up as before on a tree by the side of the road.

Then Will got off and, running down a side path, positioned himself in front of the farmers again and hung himself up on a tree by the side of the road, just like before.

When the farmers came up to him one of them said: "Goodness gracious me, why there's the same robber hanged up here again."

When the farmers approached him, one of them said, "Goodness gracious, it's the same robber hanging here again."

"Oh, that's not the same robber," said the other.

"Oh, that's not the same thief," said the other.

"Yes, it is," said the first, "for I noticed he had a white horn button on his coat, and see, there it is. It must be the same man."

"Yes, it is," said the first, "because I saw he had a white horn button on his coat, and look, there it is. It has to be the same guy."

"How could that be?" said the other. "We left that one hanging up dead half a mile back."

"How could that be?" said the other. "We left that one hanging up dead half a mile back."

"I am sure it is."

"I'm sure it is."

"I am certain it isn't."

"I'm sure it isn't."

"Well, give a good look at him, and we'll go back and see if it isn't the same."

"Well, take a good look at him, and we’ll go back and check if it’s the same."

So the farmers went back to look, and Will took their cattle and drove them back to the robbers, who agreed that he was a Master Thief.

So the farmers went back to check, and Will took their cattle and brought them back to the robbers, who agreed that he was a Master Thief.

He stopped with them for several years and made much money, and then drove back in a carriage and pair to his father's farm.

He stayed with them for several years and made a lot of money, and then drove back in a carriage and pair to his father's farm.

When he came there his father came to the carriage and bowed to him and asked him, "What is your pleasure, sir?"[124]

When he arrived, his father approached the carriage, bowed to him, and asked, "What can I do for you, sir?"[124]

"Oh, I want to make some inquiries about a young fellow named William who used to be on this farm. What has become of him?"

"Oh, I want to ask about a young guy named William who used to work on this farm. What happened to him?"

"Oh, I don't know; he was my son and I have not heard from him for many years; I am afraid he has come to no good."

"Oh, I don’t know; he was my son and I haven’t heard from him in years; I’m afraid he hasn’t turned out well."

"Look at me closely and see if you see any resemblance to him."

"Take a good look at me and see if you notice any resemblance to him."

Then the farmer recognized Will and took him into the farmhouse and called Will's mother to come and welcome him back.

Then the farmer recognized Will and brought him into the farmhouse, calling Will's mom to come and welcome him home.

"So, Will, you've come back in a carriage and pair," said she. "How have you earnt so much money?"

"So, Will, you've returned in a fancy carriage," she said. "How did you make so much money?"

So Will told his mother that he had become a Master Thief but begged her not to mention it to any one, but to tell them that he had been an explorer and had found gold.

So Will told his mom that he had become a Master Thief but asked her not to mention it to anyone, and instead to say that he had been an explorer and found gold.

Well, the very next day a neighbouring gossip called in upon Will's mother and asked her to tell her the news about Will and what he had been doing.

Well, the very next day, a nosy neighbor stopped by Will's mom and asked her to fill her in on the news about Will and what he had been up to.

So she said: "Oh, Will has been an exploiter, I mean explorer, but he really was a Master Thief. But you mustn't tell anybody; you'll promise, won't you?"

So she said: "Oh, Will has been an exploiter, I mean explorer, but he really was a Master Thief. But you mustn't tell anyone; you'll promise, right?"

So the gossip promised, but of course the moment she got home she told all about Will being a Master Thief.

So the gossip promised, but as soon as she got home, she spilled all the details about Will being a Master Thief.

Now the lord of the village soon heard of this,[125] and he called Will up to him and said: "I hear you are a Master Thief. You know that you deserve death for that. But if you can prove that you are really a master in your thievery I will let you go free. First let us see whether you can steal my horse out of my stable to-night."

Now the lord of the village quickly learned about this,[125] and he summoned Will to him and said: "I hear you are a Master Thief. You know that could mean your death. But if you can truly show that you are a master at stealing, I will let you go free. First, let’s see if you can steal my horse from my stable tonight."

To prevent his horse being stolen, the lord ordered it to be saddled and put a stable boy on it, telling him to stop there all night.

To prevent his horse from being stolen, the lord ordered it to be saddled and had a stable boy ride it, telling him to stay there all night.

Will took two flasks of brandy into one of which he had poured a drug, and dressing himself as an old woman he went to the lord's stable late at night and asked to rest there as it was so cold and she was so tired.

Will took two flasks of brandy, one of which he had mixed with a drug. Disguising himself as an old woman, he went to the lord's stable late at night and asked to stay there because it was so cold and she was so tired.

The stable boy pointed to some straw in the corner and told the woman she might rest there for a time.

The stable boy pointed to some straw in the corner and told the woman she could take a break there for a while.

When she sat down she took one of the brandy flasks out of her pocket and drank it off, saying, "Ah, that warms one! Would you like to have a drink?"

When she sat down, she pulled a brandy flask out of her pocket and took a swig, saying, "Ah, that warms you up! Want a drink?"

And when the stable boy said "Yes," Will gave him the other flask, and as soon as he had drunk it he fell dead asleep.

And when the stable boy said "Yes," Will handed him the other flask, and as soon as he drank from it, he fell into a deep sleep.

So Will lifted him off of the horse and put him on the cross-bar of the stable as if he were riding, and then he got on the horse and rode away.

So Will lifted him off the horse and set him on the cross-bar of the stable like he was riding, and then he got on the horse and rode off.

In the morning the lord went down to the stable and there he saw the stable boy riding the cross-bar and his horse gone.[126]

In the morning, the lord went to the stable and saw the stable boy riding the crossbar while his horse was missing.[126]

Then Will rode up to the stable on the lord's horse and said: "Am I not a Master Thief?"

Then Will rode up to the stable on the lord's horse and said, "Am I not a Master Thief?"

"Oh, stealing my horse was not so hard. Let us see if you can steal the sheet from off my bed to-night. But, look out, if you come near my bedroom I shall shoot you."

"Oh, stealing my horse wasn't that difficult. Let's see if you can take the sheet off my bed tonight. But watch out, if you come near my bedroom, I'll shoot you."

That night Will took a dummy man and propped it up on a ladder, which he put up to the lord's bedroom.

That night, Will set up a dummy on a ladder and positioned it against the lord's bedroom.

And when the lord saw the dummy coming in at the window he shot his pistol at it and it fell down. He rushed downstairs and out into the open air looking to see if he had shot Will.

And when the lord saw the dummy coming in through the window, he shot at it with his pistol, and it fell down. He rushed downstairs and out into the open air, checking to see if he had hit Will.

Meanwhile Will went up to the lord's bedroom and, speaking in the lord's voice, said to his wife: "Give me the sheet, my dear, to wrap the body of that poor Master Thief in."

Meanwhile, Will went up to the lord's bedroom and, using the lord's voice, said to his wife: "Give me the sheet, my dear, to wrap the body of that poor Master Thief in."

So she gave him the sheet and he went away.

So she handed him the sheet, and he left.

Next morning Will brought up the sheet to the lord, who said: "That was a good trick, I must confess. But if you want really to prove that you are a Master Thief bring to me the priest in a bag, and then I will own your mastery."

Next morning, Will brought the sheet to the lord, who said, "That was a clever trick, I have to admit. But if you really want to prove that you’re a Master Thief, bring me the priest in a bag, and then I will acknowledge your skill."

So that night Will took a number of crabs and tied candle ends upon them, and taking them to the cemetery lit the candle ends and let them loose.

So that night, Will picked up several crabs, tied candle stubs to them, and took them to the cemetery, where he lit the candle stubs and released them.

When the priest of the village saw these lights moving over the cemetery he came to the door and watched them and called out:

When the village priest saw these lights moving over the cemetery, he came to the door, watched them, and shouted:

"What is that?"[127]

"What’s that?"[127]

Now Will had dressed himself up like an angel.

Now Will had put on an angel costume.

"It is the last day of judgment, and I have come for thee, Father Lawrence, to carry thee to heaven. Come within this bag, and in a short time thou wilt be in thine appointed place."

"It’s the last day of judgment, and I’ve come for you, Father Lawrence, to take you to heaven. Get in this bag, and soon you’ll be in your designated place."

So Father Lawrence crept within the bag, and Will dragged him along, and when he bumped against the ground Father Lawrence said:

So Father Lawrence climbed into the bag, and Will pulled him along, and when he hit the ground, Father Lawrence said:

"Oh, we must be going through purgatory."

"Oh, we must be going through hell."

And then Will took him to the hen-coops and threw him in among the chickens and ducks and geese, and Father Lawrence said:

And then Will took him to the chicken coops and tossed him in with the chickens, ducks, and geese, and Father Lawrence said:

"We must be getting near the angels for I hear the rustling of their wings."

"We must be getting close to the angels because I can hear the fluttering of their wings."

So Will went up to the lord's house and made him come down to the hen-coops and there showed him the priest in the bag, and the lord said:

So Will went up to the lord's house and made him come down to the hen-coops and there showed him the priest in the bag, and the lord said:

"I do not know how you do these things. I cannot tell if you are really a Master Thief unless you take my horse from under me. If you can do that I will call you the Master of all Master Thieves."

"I don’t know how you manage to do these things. I can’t tell if you’re truly a Master Thief unless you steal my horse right out from under me. If you can pull that off, I’ll call you the Master of all Master Thieves."

Well, next day, Will dressed himself up as an old woman, and taking a cart with an old horse put in it a cask of beer, and then went driving along with his thumb in the bunghole.

Well, the next day, Will dressed up as an old woman, took a cart with an old horse, loaded it with a barrel of beer, and then went driving along with his thumb in the bung hole.

Soon after he met the lord on horseback who asked him if he had seen a man like Will lurking about there in the forest.

Soon after he met the lord on horseback, who asked him if he had seen a guy like Will hanging around in the forest.

"I think I have," said Will, "and could bring[128] him to you if you wanted. But I can't leave this cask before the taps come out; I have to keep my thumb in the bunghole."

"I think I have," said Will, "and I could bring[128] him to you if you want. But I can't leave this barrel until the taps are out; I have to keep my thumb on the hole."

"Oh, I will do that," said the lord, "if you will only go and get that man. Take my horse and run him down."

"Oh, I'll do that," said the lord, "if you just go and get that guy. Take my horse and chase him down."

So Will got on the lord's horse and rode off, leaving the nobleman with his thumb in the bunghole. He waited and he waited and he waited till at last he drove in the cart back to his house, and there he saw no less a person than Will himself riding his horse.

So Will got on the lord's horse and rode away, leaving the nobleman stuck. He waited and waited and waited until finally he drove the cart back to his house, and there he saw none other than Will himself riding his horse.

Then the noble said unto Will: "You are indeed a Master Thief. Go your way in peace."

Then the noble said to Will: "You are truly a Master Thief. Go in peace."


Anima Goes down the Hole

THE UNSEEN BRIDEGROOM

Once upon a time there was a king and queen, as many a one has been, and they had three daughters, all of them beautiful; but the most beautiful of all was the youngest whose name was Anima. Now it happened one day that all three sisters were playing in the meadows, and Anima saw a bush with lovely flowers. As she wished to carry it home to plant in her own garden[130] she plucked at the root and plucked and plucked again. At last it gave way, and she saw beneath it a stairway going down farther into the earth. Being a brave girl and very curious as to where this could lead to, without calling her sisters, she crept down the stairs for a long, long way, till at last she came out into the open air again in a country which she had never seen before, and not far away, in front of her, she saw a magnificent palace.

Once upon a time, there was a king and queen, like many before them, and they had three daughters, all beautiful; but the youngest, named Anima, was the most beautiful of all. One day, while all three sisters were playing in the meadows, Anima spotted a bush with lovely flowers. Wanting to take it home to plant in her own garden[130], she pulled at the roots and yanked and yanked again. Finally, it gave way, revealing a staircase going down deep into the earth. Being a brave girl and very curious about where it might lead, she quietly crept down the stairs for what felt like a long, long time, until she finally emerged into the open air again in a land she had never seen before. Not far ahead, she spotted a magnificent palace.

Anima ran towards it, and when she came to the door she knocked at the knocker and it opened without anybody being there. So she went in and found all inside richly bedecked with marble walls and rich trappings; and, as she went along, lovely music broke out and came with her wherever she went. At last she came to a room with cosy couches, and she threw herself into one because she was tired with her searching. Scarcely had she done so, when there appeared a table coming towards her on wheels, without anybody moving it, and upon the table were delightful fruits and cakes and cool drinks of all kinds. So Anima took as much as she needed and fell into slumber and did not awake till it was getting dark. And then appeared through the air two large candlesticks, each with three candles in them; and they swam through the air and settled upon the tables near her, so that she had plenty of light. But she cried out: "Oh, I must go back to my father and mother; how shall I go? How shall I go?"[131]

Anima ran toward it, and when she reached the door, she knocked on the knocker, and it opened on its own. So she stepped inside and found everything richly decorated with marble walls and luxurious furnishings; as she walked around, beautiful music played and followed her wherever she went. Eventually, she arrived at a room with cozy couches, and she collapsed onto one because she was exhausted from her searching. Hardly had she done that when a table magically rolled over to her, with no one pushing it, and on the table were delicious fruits, cakes, and refreshing drinks of all kinds. Anima took as much as she wanted and fell asleep, not waking until it was getting dark. Then, two large candlesticks appeared in the air, each holding three candles; they floated through the air and settled on the tables beside her, providing her with plenty of light. But she cried out, "Oh, I need to go back to my mom and dad; how will I get there? How will I get there?"[131]

Then a sweet voice near her spoke out and said: "Abide with me and be my bride, and thou shalt have all thy heart desires."

Then a sweet voice nearby spoke up and said: "Stay with me and be my bride, and you will have everything your heart desires."

But Anima cried out in fear and trembling: "But who art thou? Who art thou? Come forth and let me see thee."

But Anima shouted in fear and trembling: "But who are you? Who are you? Step forward and let me see you."

But the voice replied: "Nay, nay, that is forbidden. Never must thou look upon my face or we must part, for my mother, the Queen, wishes not that I should wed."

But the voice replied, "No, no, that's forbidden. You must never look at my face or we have to separate, because my mother, the Queen, does not want me to get married."

So sweet was his voice and so lonely did Anima feel, that she consented to become his bride, and they lived happily together, though he never came near her till all was dark, so that she could not see him. But after a time Anima became weary even with all these splendours and happiness, and wished to see her own people again, and said to her husband:

So sweet was his voice and so lonely did Anima feel, that she agreed to become his bride, and they lived happily together, though he never approached her until it was dark, so she couldn't see him. But after a while, Anima grew tired of all this luxury and happiness and wanted to see her own people again, and she said to her husband:

"Please may I go home and see my father and my mother and my dear sisters?"

"Can I please go home and see my dad, my mom, and my lovely sisters?"

"Nay, nay, child," said the voice of her husband, "ill will come of it if thou seest them again, and thou and I must part."

"Nah, nah, kid," said her husband's voice, "bad things will happen if you see them again, and you and I will have to break up."

But she kept on begging him to let her return to her people for a visit, or at least to let them come and see her, till at last he consented and sent a message to her father and mother and sisters, asking them to come and spend some days with her, at a time when he himself would have to be absent.

But she kept begging him to let her visit her family, or at least to let them come and see her, until he finally agreed and sent a message to her father, mother, and sisters, inviting them to come and spend a few days with her while he would be away.

So the King and Queen and Anima's two sisters[132] came and wondered at the splendours of her new home, and, above all, was surprised to find that they were waited on by invisible hands, who did all for them that they could wish for. But Anima's sisters soon became both curious and envious; they could not guess who or what her husband was, and envied her having so wonderful a household.

So the King and Queen and Anima's two sisters[132] arrived and marveled at the beauty of her new home, and, most of all, were surprised to see that they were served by invisible hands that fulfilled all their wishes. However, Anima's sisters quickly grew both curious and jealous; they couldn't figure out who or what her husband was, and they envied her for having such an amazing household.

So one of them said to her: "But Anima, how marry a man without ever seeing him? There must be some reason why he will not show himself; perhaps he is deformed, or maybe he is some beast transformed."

So one of them said to her: "But Anima, how can you marry a man without ever seeing him? There must be a reason why he won't reveal himself; maybe he’s deformed, or perhaps he’s some kind of beast turned human."

But Anima laughed and said: "He is no beast, that I am sure; and see how kind he is to me. I do not care if he is not as handsome as he does."

But Anima laughed and said: "He's definitely not a beast, I'm sure of that; and look how kind he is to me. I don't mind if he's not as good-looking as he seems."

Still the sisters kept on insisting that there must be something wrong where there was something concealed, and at last they got their mother the Queen to say to her as she was leaving: "Now, Anima, I think it right to know who and what thy husband is. Wait till he is asleep and light a lamp, and then see what he is."

Still, the sisters kept insisting that something was wrong where there was something hidden, and eventually, they convinced their mother, the Queen, to tell her as she was leaving: "Now, Anima, I think it's only fair to know who your husband really is. Wait until he’s asleep, light a lamp, and then see for yourself what he is."

Soon after this they all departed. And the same night her husband came to Anima again, but she had already prepared a lamp of oil with a spark of fire ready to kindle it. And when she heard him sleeping by her side she lit the candle and looked at him. She was delighted to find that he was most handsome, with a strong and well-made body. But as she was looking at him her hand trembled with delight and three drops of oil fell upon his cheek from the lamp she was holding. Then he woke up and saw her, and knew that she had broken her promise, and said:

Soon after that, they all left. That same night, her husband returned to Anima, but she had already set up a lamp filled with oil and had a spark ready to light it. When she heard him sleeping next to her, she lit the candle and looked at him. She was thrilled to see that he was very handsome, with a strong and well-built body. As she gazed at him, her hand shook with delight, and three drops of oil fell on his cheek from the lamp she was holding. He then woke up, saw her, and realized that she had broken her promise, and said:

"Oh, Anima, oh, Anima, why hast thou done this? Here we part until thou canst persuade my mother the Queen to let thee see me again."

"Oh, Anima, oh, Anima, why did you do this? We have to part until you can convince my mother, the Queen, to let you see me again."

The Lamp

With that came a rumbling of thunder and her lamp went out, and Anima fell to the ground in a swoon. And when she awoke the palace had disappeared and she was on a bleak, bleak moor. She walked and she walked till she came to a house by the wayside where an old woman received her and gave her something to eat and drink, and then asked Anima how she came there. So Anima told all that had happened to her, and the old woman said:

With that, there was a rumble of thunder and her lamp went out, causing Anima to faint and fall to the ground. When she came to, the palace was gone, and she found herself on a desolate moor. She walked and walked until she reached a house by the roadside, where an old woman welcomed her and offered her something to eat and drink. After that, the old woman asked Anima how she ended up there. So Anima shared everything that had happened to her, and the old woman replied:

"Thou hast married my nephew, my sister's son, and I fear she will never forgive thee. But pluck up courage, go to her and demand thy husband, and she'll have to give him up to thee if thou canst do all that she demands from thee. Take this twig; if she asks what I think she will ask, strike it on the ground thrice and help will come to thee."

"You've married my nephew, my sister's son, and I'm afraid she will never forgive you. But be brave, go to her and ask for your husband, and she'll have to give him back to you if you can meet all her demands. Take this twig; if she asks what I think she'll ask, strike it on the ground three times and help will come to you."

Then she told Anima the way to her husband's mother, and, as it was far distant, gave her directions where she could find another sister of hers who might help her. So she came to another house along the way where she saw another old woman, to whom she told her story, and this old woman,[136] the Queen's sister, gave her a raven's feather and told her how to use it.

Then she explained to Anima how to get to her husband's mother, and since it was quite far, she also directed her to another sister of hers who might be able to help. Along the way, she reached another house where she met an elderly woman. After sharing her story, this old woman,[136] the Queen's sister, gave her a raven's feather and showed her how to use it.

At last Anima came to the palace of the Queen, the mother of her invisible husband, and when she came into her presence demanded to see him.

At last, Anima arrived at the palace of the Queen, her invisible husband's mother, and when she entered her presence, she insisted on seeing him.

"What, thou low-born mortal," cried the Queen; "how didst thou dare to wed my son?"

"What, you low-born mortal," cried the Queen; "how did you dare to marry my son?"

"It was his choice," said Anima, "and I am now his wife. Surely you will let me see him once more."

"It was his choice," Anima said, "and now I'm his wife. You have to let me see him one more time."

"Well," said the Queen, "if thou canst do what I demand of thee thou shalt see my son again. And first go into that barn where my stupid stewards have poured together all the wheat and oats and rice into one great heap. If by nightfall thou canst separate them into three heaps perhaps I may grant thy request."

"Well," said the Queen, "if you can do what I ask of you, you will see my son again. First, go into that barn where my foolish stewards have mixed all the wheat, oats, and rice into one big pile. If by nightfall you can separate them into three piles, maybe I will grant your request."

So Anima was led to the great barn of the Queen and there was a huge heap of grain all mixed together, and she was left alone, and the barn was closed upon her. Then she bethought herself of the twig that the Queen's sister had given her, and she struck it thrice upon the ground, whereupon thousands of ants came out of the ground and began to work upon the heap of grain, some of them taking the wheat to one corner, some the oats to another, and the rest carrying off the grains of rice to a third. By nightfall all the grain had been separated, and when the Queen came to let out Anima she found the task had been done.[137]

So Anima was taken to the Queen's big barn, where there was a huge pile of mixed grain. She was left alone, and the barn door was shut behind her. Then she remembered the twig that the Queen's sister had given her. She struck it three times on the ground, and thousands of ants came out and started sorting the grain. Some carried the wheat to one corner, some took the oats to another, and the rest moved the rice to a third corner. By nightfall, all the grain had been sorted, and when the Queen came to let Anima out, she found the job was complete.[137]

"Thou hast had help," she cried; "we'll see to-morrow if thou canst do something by thyself."

"You’ve had help," she shouted; "let's see tomorrow if you can do something on your own."

Next day the Queen took her into a large loft at the top of the palace almost filled with feathers of geese, of eider ducks, and of swans, and from her cupboard she took twelve mattresses and said:

Next day, the Queen brought her to a large attic at the top of the palace, nearly filled with feathers from geese, eider ducks, and swans. From her cupboard, she took out twelve mattresses and said:

"See these mattresses; by the end of the day thou must fill four of them with swans' feathers, four of them with eider-down, and the rest with feathers of geese. Do that and then we will see."

"Look at these mattresses; by the end of the day you must fill four of them with swan feathers, four with eider-down, and the rest with goose feathers. Do that and then we will see."

With that she left Anima and closed and locked the door behind her. And Anima remembered what the other Queen's sister had given her, and took out the raven's feather and waved it thrice. Immediately birds, and birds, and birds came flying through the windows, and each of them picked out different kinds of feathers and placed them in the mattresses, so that long before night the twelve mattresses were filled as the Queen had ordered.

With that, she left Anima and shut and locked the door behind her. Anima recalled what the other Queen's sister had given her, took out the raven's feather, and waved it three times. Instantly, birds, and more birds, came flying through the windows, and each one brought different kinds of feathers and placed them in the mattresses, so that well before nightfall, the twelve mattresses were filled as the Queen had instructed.

Again at nightfall the Queen came in, and as soon as she saw that the second task had been carried out, she said:

Again at nightfall, the Queen entered, and as soon as she noticed that the second task had been completed, she said:

"Again thou hast had help; to-morrow thou shalt have something to do which thou alone canst carry out."

"Once again, you've had help; tomorrow you'll have something to do that only you can accomplish."

Next day the Queen summoned her and gave her a small flask and a letter and said to her:

Next day, the Queen called her in and handed her a small flask and a letter, saying:

"Take these to my sister, the Queen of the Nether-World, and bring back what she will give to thee safely, and then I may let thee see my son."[138]

"Take these to my sister, the Queen of the Underworld, and bring back what she gives you safely, and then I might let you see my son."[138]

"How can I find your sister?" said Anima.

"How can I find your sister?" Anima asked.

"That thou must find for thyself," and left her.

"That you must find for yourself," and left her.

Poor Anima did not know which way to go, but as she walked along the voice of some one invisible to her said softly:

Poor Anima didn’t know which way to go, but as she walked, the voice of someone she couldn’t see said softly:

"Take with thee a copper coin and a loaf of bread and go down that deep defile there till thou comest to a deep river and there thou wilt see an old man ferrying people across the river. Put the coin between your teeth and let him take it from you, and he will carry you across, but speak not to him. Then, on the other side, thou wilt come to a dark cave, and at the entrance is a savage dog; give him the loaf of bread and he will let thee pass and thou wilt soon come to the Queen of the Nether-World. Take what she gives thee, but beware lest thou eat anything or sit down while thou art within the cave."

"Take a copper coin and a loaf of bread and go down that steep path until you reach a deep river. There, you will see an old man ferrying people across the river. Put the coin between your teeth and let him take it from you, and he will carry you across, but don’t speak to him. Then, on the other side, you will come to a dark cave, and at the entrance is a fierce dog; give him the loaf of bread and he will let you pass, and you will soon meet the Queen of the Nether-World. Take what she gives you, but be careful not to eat anything or sit down while you are inside the cave."

The Dog

Anima recognized the voice of her husband and did all that he had told her, till she came to the Queen of the Nether-World, who read the letter she had handed to her. Then she offered Anima cake and wine, but she refused, shaking her head, but saying nothing. Then the Queen of the Nether-World gave her a curiously wrought box and said to her:

Anima recognized her husband's voice and did exactly as he instructed until she reached the Queen of the Nether World, who read the letter Anima had given her. The Queen then offered Anima cake and wine, but Anima declined, shaking her head and saying nothing. The Queen of the Nether World then presented her with a beautifully crafted box and said to her:

"Take this, I pray thee, to my sister, but beware lest thou open it on the way or ill may befall thee," and then dismissed her.

"Take this, please, to my sister, but be careful not to open it on the way or something bad might happen to you," and then he dismissed her.

Anima went back past the great dog and crossed[139] the dark river. When she got into the forest beyond she could not resist the temptation to open the box, and when she did so out jumped a number of little dolls, which commenced dancing about in front of her and around her and amused her much by their playful antics. But soon the night was coming on, and she wanted to put them into the box, and they ran away and hid behind the trees,[140] and Anima knew that she could not get them back. So she sat down upon the ground and wept, and wept, and wept. But at last she heard the voice of her husband once more, who said:

Anima walked past the big dog and crossed[139] the dark river. Once she entered the forest beyond, she couldn’t resist the urge to open the box. When she did, a bunch of little dolls jumped out and started dancing around her, entertaining her with their playful moves. But soon it began to get dark, and she wanted to put them back in the box, but they ran off and hid behind the trees,[140] and Anima realized she wouldn’t be able to catch them again. So she sat down on the ground and cried, and cried, and cried. Eventually, she heard her husband’s voice again, who said:

The Casket

"See what thy curiosity has again brought upon thee; thou canst not bring back the box to my mother just as my aunt the Queen of the Nether-World has given it to you, and so we shall not see one another again."

"Look what your curiosity has gotten you into again; you can't return the box to my mom just like my aunt, the Queen of the Nether-World, gave it to you, and so we won't see each other again."

But at this Anima burst out into weeping and wailing so piteously that he took compassion on her and said:

But at this, Anima broke down in tears and cried so heartbreakingly that he felt sympathy for her and said:

"See that golden bough on yonder tree; pluck[141] it and strike the ground three times with it and see what thou wilt see."

"Look at that golden branch on that tree; pick[141] it and hit the ground three times and see what you discover."

Anima did as she had been told, and soon the little dolls came running from behind the trees and jumped of their own accord into the box; and she closed it quickly and took it back to the Queen, her husband's mother.

Anima did what she was instructed, and soon the little dolls came rushing from behind the trees and jumped into the box on their own; she quickly closed it and took it back to the Queen, her mother-in-law.

The Queen opened the box, and when she found all the little dolls were in it laughed aloud and said:

The Queen opened the box, and when she saw all the little dolls inside, she laughed out loud and said:

"I know who has helped thee; I cannot help myself; I suppose thou must have my son."

"I know who has helped you; I can't help myself; I guess you must have my son."

And as soon as she had said this Anima's husband appeared and took her to him, and they lived happy ever afterwards.

And as soon as she said this, Anima's husband showed up and took her in his arms, and they lived happily ever after.


The Master-Maid with the Glass Axe

THE MASTER-MAID

There was once a king and a queen and they had a bonny boy whom they loved beyond anything. Now when he was grown up into a fine young prince, the King, his father, went a-hunting one day and lost his way in the forest, and when he came through it he found a raging stream between him and his palace. He did not[143] know how to get home, when suddenly a huge giant came out of the forest and said:

There was once a king and a queen who had a beautiful boy whom they loved more than anything. When he grew up into a handsome young prince, the King, his father, went hunting one day and got lost in the forest. When he finally found his way out, he discovered a raging stream between him and his palace. He didn’t know how to get home when suddenly a huge giant appeared from the forest and said:

"What would you give if I carried you across?"

"What would you give if I took you across?"

"Anything, anything," said the King.

"Anything, anything," said the King.

"Will you give me the first thing that meets you as you come to the palace gate?"

"Will you give me the first thing you encounter as you arrive at the palace gate?"

The King thought for a while and then remembered that whenever he came to the gate of the palace his favourite deerhound Bevis always came to greet him. So, though he was sorry to lose him, he thought it was worth while, and agreed with the giant.

The King thought for a moment and then recalled that whenever he arrived at the palace gate, his favorite deerhound Bevis always came to greet him. So, even though he was sad to lose him, he felt it was worth it and agreed with the giant.

Thereupon the giant took the King upon his shoulders and wading across the raging stream landed him on the farther bank and saying to him, "Remember what you have promised," went back again to the other side.

Thereafter, the giant lifted the King onto his shoulders and waded across the raging stream, setting him down on the other bank. As he did, he said, "Remember what you promised," before heading back to the other side.

The King soon found his way towards the palace, but as he came to the palace gate it happened that his son Prince Edgar was standing there, and before Bevis the hound could dash out to greet his master, Prince Edgar had rushed towards his father and caught him by the hand. The King was rather startled but thought to himself:

The King quickly made his way to the palace, but when he reached the palace gate, his son Prince Edgar was standing there. Before Bevis the hound could run out to greet his master, Prince Edgar rushed towards his father and grabbed his hand. The King was a bit taken aback but thought to himself:

"Oh, how will the giant know who met me? After all I intended to give him Bevis, and that's what I'll do when he comes."

"Oh, how will the giant know who I met? After all, I was planning to give him Bevis, and that's what I'll do when he arrives."

The next day the giant came to the castle gates and asked to see the King, and when he was admitted to his presence he said:[144]

The next day, the giant arrived at the castle gates and requested to see the King. Once he was granted an audience, he said:[144]

"I come for your promise."

"I'm here for your promise."

"Bring Bevis the hound," said the King to his attendants.

"Bring Bevis the dog," said the King to his attendants.

But the giant said: "I want no hound; give me your Prince."

But the giant said: "I don't want a dog; give me your Prince."

The King was alarmed at finding that the giant knew who had met him; but he told him that the Prince was away, but he would send and summon him. Then he called his High Steward and told him to dress up the herd-boy of the palace in some of the Prince's clothes. And when this was done he gave him to the giant, who hoisted him on his shoulder and strode off with him.

The King was shocked to discover that the giant knew who had encountered him; however, he informed the giant that the Prince was not present but would send for him. Then he called his High Steward and instructed him to dress the palace herd-boy in some of the Prince's clothes. Once that was done, he handed the boy over to the giant, who lifted him onto his shoulder and marched away with him.

When they had gone a little way along the herd-boy in the Prince's suit called out:

When they had walked a short distance, the herd-boy in the Prince's outfit shouted:

"Stop, stop, I am hungry; this is the time the herd rests and I have my luncheon."

"Stop, stop, I’m hungry; it's time for the herd to take a break and I have my lunch."

Then the giant knew that he had been deceived and went back to the King's palace and said to him:

Then the giant realized he had been tricked and returned to the King's palace and said to him:

"Take your herd-boy and give me the Prince."

"Take your shepherd and give me the Prince."

The King was again startled to find that the giant had found out his trick, but thought to himself:

The King was once again shocked to discover that the giant had caught on to his trick, but he thought to himself:

"Well, he didn't find out at once; we'll have another try," and ordered his Steward to dress up the shepherd boy in the Prince's clothes and give him to the giant.

"Well, he didn't find out right away; we’ll give it another shot," and he instructed his Steward to outfit the shepherd boy in the Prince's clothes and hand him over to the giant.

Again the giant strode off with the shepherd boy in Prince's clothes upon his shoulder, and they had not gone far when the boy called out:

Again, the giant walked off with the shepherd boy in the prince's clothes slung over his shoulder, and they hadn't gone far when the boy shouted:

The Prince wants his Lunch

"Stop, stop, it is time for lunch; this is when the sheep all rest."

"Stop, stop, it’s time for lunch; this is when all the sheep take a break."

Then again the giant knew that he had been tricked and rushed back in a rage to the King's palace and threw the shepherd boy to the ground and called out:

Then again, the giant realized he had been deceived and rushed back in a fury to the King's palace. He threw the shepherd boy to the ground and shouted:

"Take your shepherd boy and give me the Prince you promised, or it will be worse for you."

"Take your shepherd boy and give me the prince you promised, or things will get worse for you."

This time the King dared not refuse and called Prince Edgar to him and gave him to the giant, who seized him as before and put him on his shoulder.

This time the King didn’t hesitate and summoned Prince Edgar to him, handing him over to the giant, who grabbed him as before and placed him on his shoulder.

After they had gone a little way, the Prince called out:

After they had walked for a bit, the Prince shouted:

"'Tis time to stop; this is the time I have always lunched with my father the King and my mother the Queen."

"It's time to stop; this is when I have always had lunch with my dad, the King, and my mom, the Queen."

Then the giant knew that he had got the right Prince and took him home to his castle. When he got him there he gave him his supper and told him that he would have to work for him and that his first work would be next day to clean out the stable.

Then the giant realized he had the right Prince and took him back to his castle. Once there, he served him dinner and explained that he would have to work for him, starting the next day by cleaning out the stable.

"That's not much," thought the Prince, and went to bed quite happy and comfortable.

"That's not a lot," thought the Prince, and went to bed feeling pretty happy and cozy.

Next day the giant took Edgar into the giant's stable, which was full of straw and dirt and all huddled up, and pointing to a pitchfork said:

Next day, the giant took Edgar to his stable, which was messy and filled with straw and dirt. He pointed to a pitchfork and said:

"Clear all of this straw out of this stable by to-night," and left him to his task.

"Clear all this straw out of the stable by tonight," and left him to his task.

The Prince thought this was an easy thing to do,[148] and before starting went to get a drink at the well, and there he saw a most beautiful maiden sitting by the well and knitting.

The Prince thought this was an easy thing to do,[148] and before he started, he went to get a drink at the well. There, he saw a beautiful young woman sitting by the well and knitting.

"Who are you?" said she.

"Who are you?" she asked.

And so he told her all that had happened and said:

And so he told her everything that had happened and said:

"At any rate I have an easy master; all he has given me to do is to clear out the stable."

"Anyway, I have an easy boss; all he’s asked me to do is clean out the stable."

"That is not so easy as you think," said the maid. "How are you going to do it?"

"That's not as easy as you think," said the maid. "How are you planning to do it?"

"With a pitchfork."

"With a pitchfork."

"You will find that not so easy; if you try to use the pitchfork in the ordinary way, the more you shove the more there will be; but turn the pitchfork upside-down and push with the handle and all the straw and stuff will run away from it."

"You'll see that it's not that simple; if you try to use the pitchfork like usual, the more you push, the more you'll have. But if you turn the pitchfork upside down and push with the handle, all the straw and stuff will fall away from it."

So Prince Edgar went back to the stable, and sure enough, when he tried to push the straw with the fork it only grew more and more, but if he turned the handle towards it the straw moved away from the fork and so he soon cleared it out of the stable.

So Prince Edgar went back to the stable, and sure enough, when he tried to push the straw with the fork, it only spread out more. But when he turned the handle towards it, the straw moved away from the fork, and he quickly cleared it out of the stable.

When the giant came home the first thing he did was to go to the stable; and when he saw it had all been cleared out he said to the Prince:

When the giant got home, the first thing he did was head to the stable; and when he saw that it had been completely cleaned out, he said to the Prince:

"Ah, you've been talking to my Master-Maid. Well, to-morrow you'll have to cut down that clump of trees."

"Ah, you've been talking to my Master-Maid. Well, tomorrow you'll need to cut down that group of trees."

"Very well, Master," said Prince Edgar, and thought that would not be difficult.

"Sure thing, Master," said Prince Edgar, thinking it wouldn't be hard.

But next morning the giant gave him an axe[149] made of glass and told him that he must cut down every one of the trees before nightfall.

But the next morning, the giant gave him a glass axe[149] and told him that he had to cut down all the trees before nightfall.

When he had gone away, the Prince went to the Master-Maid and told her what his task was.

When he left, the Prince went to the Master-Maid and told her what his job was.

"You cannot do that with such an axe, but never mind, I can help you. Sleep here in peace and when you wake up you will see what you will see."

"You can't do that with that axe, but no worries, I can help you. Sleep here peacefully, and when you wake up, you'll see what you need to see."

So Prince Edgar trusted the Master-Maid and lay down and slept till late in the afternoon, when he woke up and looked, and there were the trees all felled and the Master-Maid was smiling by his side.

So Prince Edgar trusted the Master-Maid and lay down to sleep until late in the afternoon. When he woke up and looked around, he saw that all the trees were cut down and the Master-Maid was smiling beside him.

"How did you do it?" he said.

"How did you pull it off?" he asked.

"That I may not say, but done it is, and that is all that you need care for."

"That I can't say, but it's done, and that's all you need to worry about."

When the giant came home, the first thing he did was to go to the clump of trees and found, to his surprise, that they had all been felled.

When the giant got home, the first thing he did was head to the group of trees and was surprised to find that they had all been chopped down.

"Ah, you've spoken to my Master-Maid," he said once more.

"Ah, you've talked to my Master-Maid," he said again.

"Who is she?" said the Prince.

"Who is she?" asked the Prince.

"You know well enough," said the giant. "But for her you could not have cut down those trees with that glass axe."

"You know that very well," said the giant. "If it weren't for her, you wouldn't have been able to cut down those trees with that glass axe."

"I do not know what you mean," said the Prince. "But at any rate, there you have your trees cut down, what more do you want?"

"I don't know what you mean," said the Prince. "But anyway, there you have your trees cut down; what else do you want?"

"Well, well," grumbled the giant, "we'll see to-morrow whether you can do what I tell you then," and would not say what his task should be next day.[150]

"Well, well," complained the giant, "we'll see tomorrow if you can do what I ask you then," and refused to reveal what his task would be for the next day.[150]

When the morning came, the giant pointed to the tallest tree in the forest near them, and said:

When morning arrived, the giant pointed to the tallest tree in the nearby forest and said:

"Do you see that birds' nest in the top of that tree? In it are six eggs; you must climb up there and get all those eggs for me before nightfall, and if one is broken woe betide you!"

"Do you see that bird's nest at the top of that tree? There are six eggs in it; you need to climb up there and get all those eggs for me before nightfall, and if one is broken, you'll be in big trouble!"

At that Prince Edgar did not feel so happy, for there were no branches to the tree till very near the top, and it was as smooth, as smooth as it could be, and he did not see how possibly he could reach the birds' nest. But when the giant had gone out for the day he went at once to the Master-Maid and told her of his new task.

At that moment, Prince Edgar wasn’t feeling very happy because the tree had no branches until close to the top, and it was as smooth as it could get. He couldn’t see how he would ever reach the birds' nest. But when the giant left for the day, he immediately went to the Master-Maid and told her about his new task.

"That is the hardest of all," said the Master-Maid. "There is only one way to do the task. You must cut me up into small pieces and take out my bones, and out of the bones you must make a ladder, and with that ladder you can reach the top."

"That's the toughest one of all," said the Master-Maid. "There's only one way to tackle the task. You need to chop me into small pieces and remove my bones, and from those bones, you must create a ladder. With that ladder, you can reach the top."

"That I will never do," said the Prince. "You've been so good to me, shall I do you harm? Before that, I should suffer whatever punishment the giant will give me for not carrying out the task."

"There's no way I'm doing that," said the Prince. "You've been so kind to me, why would I want to hurt you? I’d rather face any punishment the giant dishes out for not completing the task."

"But all will be well," said the Master-Maid. "As soon as you have brought down the nest, all that you will have to do is to put the bones together and sprinkle on them the water from this flask, and then I shall be whole again just as before."

"But everything will be fine," said the Master-Maid. "Once you bring down the nest, all you need to do is put the bones back together and sprinkle the water from this flask on them, and then I'll be whole again just like before."

After much persuasion the Prince agreed to[151] do what the Master-Maid had told him, and made a ladder out of her bones and climbed up to the top of the tree and took the birds' nest with the six eggs in it, and then he put the bones together, but forgot to put one little bone in its proper place.

After a lot of convincing, the Prince agreed to[151] follow the instructions from the Master-Maid. He crafted a ladder from her bones, climbed to the top of the tree, and took the birds' nest that had six eggs in it. Then, he reassembled the bones, but he forgot to place one small bone in its correct position.

So when he had sprinkled the water over the bones the Master-Maid stood up before him just as before, but the little finger of her left hand was not there. She cried and said:

So when he had sprinkled the water over the bones, the Master-Maid stood up before him just as she had before, but the little finger of her left hand was missing. She cried and said:

"Ah, why did you not do what I told you—put all my bones together in their place? You forgot my little finger; I shall never have one all the days of my life."

"Ah, why didn’t you do what I asked—put all my bones back in place? You forgot my little finger; I’ll never have one for the rest of my life."

When the giant came home, he asked the Prince:

When the giant got home, he asked the Prince:

"Where is the birds' nest?"

"Where's the bird's nest?"

And the Prince brought it to him with the eggs all safe within it. And then the giant said:

And the Prince brought it to him with the eggs all intact. Then the giant said:

"Ah, you have spoken to my Master-Maid."

"Ah, you’ve talked to my Master-Maid."

"Whom do you mean by your Master-Maid?" said the Prince. "There are your eggs, what more do you want?"

"Who are you talking about when you say your Master-Maid?" asked the Prince. "Here are your eggs, what else do you need?"

But the giant said: "Well, as the Master-Maid has helped you so far she can help you always. You shall marry her today and sleep in my own four-poster."

But the giant said: "Well, since the Master-Maid has helped you this far, she can help you for good. You will marry her today and sleep in my own four-poster bed."

The Prince was well content with that arrangement and went and sought the Master-Maid and told her what the giant had said.

The Prince was pleased with that arrangement and went to find the Master-Maid to tell her what the giant had said.

The Master-Maid wept and said: "You know not what he means. His four-poster rolls up and[152] would crush us and we would be dead before the morning. Let me think, let me think."

The Master-Maid cried and said: "You don't understand what he means. His four-poster bed rolls up and[152] would crush us, and we’d be dead by morning. Give me a moment to think."

So the Master-Maid took an apple and divided it into six parts and put two at the foot of the bed and two at the door of the room and two at the foot of the stairs.

So the Master-Maid grabbed an apple, cut it into six pieces, and placed two at the foot of the bed, two at the room's door, and two at the bottom of the stairs.

When night came, the Master-Maid and her Prince went up into the room with the four-poster, but as soon as it was dark crept down the stairs and went out to the stable and chose two of the swiftest horses there and rode away as quickly as they could.

When night fell, the Master-Maid and her Prince went up to the four-poster room, but as soon as it was dark, they sneaked down the stairs, went out to the stable, picked two of the fastest horses, and rode away as quickly as they could.

The giant waited for some time after they had gone upstairs and then called out:

The giant waited for a while after they went upstairs and then called out:

"Are you asleep?"

"Are you awake?"

And the two apple shares near the bed called out:

And the two apple trees near the bed called out:

"Not yet, not yet!"

"Not yet, not yet!"

So after waiting some time he called out again:

So after waiting for a while, he called out again:

"Are you asleep?"

"Are you awake?"

And the apple shares at the door called out:

And the apple shares at the door shouted:

"Not yet, not yet!"

"Not yet, not yet!"

And still a third time the giant called out:

And for a third time, the giant shouted:

"Are you asleep?"

"Are you awake?"

And the apple shares on the stairs replied:

And the apple shares on the stairs responded:

"Not yet, not yet!"

"Not yet, not yet!"

Then the giant knew that the voice was outside the bedroom, and rushed up to find Edgar and his bride, but found they were gone. He rushed to the stable and chose his great horse Dapplegrim and rode after Prince Edgar and the Master-Maid.[153]

Then the giant realized that the voice was coming from outside the bedroom, so he hurried out to find Edgar and his bride, but they were gone. He ran to the stable, grabbed his huge horse Dapplegrim, and chased after Prince Edgar and the Master-Maid.[153]

They had gone on a good way in front; but after a time they heard the trampling of the hoofs of the great horse Dapplegrim, and the Master-Maid said to Prince Edgar:

They had traveled a good distance ahead; but after a while, they heard the sound of the hooves of the great horse Dapplegrim, and the Master-Maid said to Prince Edgar:

"That is the giant; he will soon overtake us if we do not do something." And she jumped off her horse and bade Prince Edgar do the same.

"That's the giant; he’ll catch up with us soon if we don’t act fast." And she jumped off her horse and told Prince Edgar to do the same.

Then the Master-Maid took three twigs and threw them behind her with magic spells; and they grew and they grew and they grew, till they became a huge thick forest. And the Master-Maid and Edgar jumped upon their horses again and rode away as fast as they could.

Then the Master-Maid grabbed three twigs and tossed them behind her with some magic spells; they grew and grew and grew, until they turned into a massive thick forest. The Master-Maid and Edgar jumped back on their horses and rode away as quickly as they could.

But the giant, as soon as he came to the forest, had to take his axe from his side and hew his way through the thick trees, so that Edgar and the Master-Maid got far ahead. But soon they heard once more the trampling of Dapplegrim close behind them; and the Master-Maid took the glass axe that the giant had given Edgar on the second day, and threw it behind her with magic spells. And a huge glass mountain rose behind them, so that the giant had to stop and split his way through the glass mountain.

But the giant, as soon as he reached the forest, had to pull his axe from his side and hack his way through the thick trees, allowing Edgar and the Master-Maid to get far ahead. But soon they heard the thundering of Dapplegrim right behind them again; and the Master-Maid took the glass axe that the giant had given Edgar on the second day and threw it behind her with magical spells. A massive glass mountain rose behind them, forcing the giant to stop and chop his way through the glass mountain.

Edgar and the Master-Maid rode on at full speed, but once again they heard Dapplegrim trampling behind them, and the Master-Maid took the flask of water from her side and cast it down back of her, and out of it gushed a huge stream.

Edgar and the Master-Maid rode on at full speed, but once again they heard Dapplegrim trampling behind them. The Master-Maid took the flask of water from her side and threw it behind her, and out of it gushed a huge stream.

When the giant came up to the stream and tried[154] to make Dapplegrim swim through it he would not; and then he lay down on the bank of the stream and commenced to drink up as much of it as he could. And he drank and he drank and he drank, till at last he swallowed so much that he burst; and that was the end of the giant.

When the giant reached the stream and attempted[154] to make Dapplegrim swim through it, Dapplegrim refused. So, the giant lay down on the riverbank and started drinking as much water as he could. He kept drinking and drinking until finally, he gulped down so much that he burst; and that was the giant's end.

The Giant Tries to Drink the Stream

Meanwhile Edgar and the Master-Maid had ridden on fast and furious till they came near where the palace of the King, Edgar's father, could be seen in the far distance. And Edgar said:

Meanwhile, Edgar and the Master-Maid rode quickly and intensely until they were close to where the palace of the King, Edgar's father, could be seen in the distance. And Edgar said:

"Let me go on first and tell my father and[155] mother all that you have done for me, and they will welcome you as their daughter."

"Let me go ahead and tell my dad and [155] mom everything you've done for me, and they will accept you as their daughter."

The Master-Maid shook her head sadly and said:

The Master-Maid shook her head with a sigh and said:

"Do as you will, but beware lest any one kiss you before you see me again."

"Do what you want, but be careful if anyone kisses you before you see me again."

"I want no kisses from any one but you," said Prince Edgar, and leaving her in a hut by the roadside he went on to greet the King and Queen.

"I want kisses from no one but you," said Prince Edgar, and after leaving her in a hut by the roadside, he went on to greet the King and Queen.

When he got to the palace gate everybody was astonished to see him, as they had all thought he had been destroyed by the giant. And when they took him to the Queen, his mother, she rushed to him and kissed him before he could say nay.

When he arrived at the palace gate, everyone was shocked to see him, as they all believed the giant had killed him. And when they brought him to the Queen, his mother, she ran to him and kissed him before he could say a word.

No sooner had his mother kissed him than all memory of the Master-Maid disappeared from his mind. And when he told his mother and his father what he had done in the giant's castle and how he had escaped, he said nothing of the help given him by the Master-Maid.

No sooner had his mother kissed him than all memory of the Master-Maid vanished from his mind. And when he told his mother and father what he had done in the giant's castle and how he had escaped, he didn't mention the help he received from the Master-Maid.

Soon afterwards the King and the Queen arranged for the marriage of Prince Edgar with a great Princess from a neighbouring country. And she was brought home with great pomp and ceremony to the King's palace. And one day after her marriage, when she was out, she passed by the hut in which the Master-Maid was dwelling.

Soon after, the King and Queen organized the marriage of Prince Edgar to a beautiful Princess from a neighboring country. She was brought home with much fanfare and celebration to the King's palace. One day after the wedding, while she was out, she walked by the hut where the Master-Maid lived.

Now the Master-Maid had put on that day a beautiful dress of rich silk, and when the Prince's wife saw it she went to the Master-Maid and said:[156]

Now the Master-Maid was wearing a stunning dress made of luxurious silk that day, and when the Prince's wife saw it, she approached the Master-Maid and said:[156]

"I should like that dress. Will you not sell it to me?"

"I would really like that dress. Will you sell it to me?"

"Yes," said the Master-Maid, "but at a price you are not likely to give."

"Yeah," said the Master-Maid, "but it's going to cost you more than you're probably willing to pay."

"What do you want for it?" said the Princess.

"What do you want for it?" asked the Princess.

"I want to spend one night in the room of your bridegroom, Prince Edgar."

"I want to spend one night in your fiancé's room, Prince Edgar."

At first the Princess would not think of such a thing; but after thinking the matter over she thought of a plan, and said:

At first, the Princess wouldn’t consider such a thing; but after reflecting on it, she came up with a plan and said:

"Well, you shall have your wish," and took away with her the silken dress.

"Alright, you'll get your wish," and she took the silk dress with her.

But at night, when the Master-Maid came to the palace and claimed her promise, the Princess put a sleep-giving drug in Edgar's cup.

But at night, when the Master-Maid arrived at the palace to claim her promise, the Princess slipped a sleeping potion into Edgar's cup.

When the Master-Maid came into Edgar's room she bent over his bed and cried:

When the Master-Maid entered Edgar's room, she leaned over his bed and cried:

"I cleaned the barn for you,
I swung the axe for you,
"And now you won't talk to me."

But still Edgar slept on, and in the morning the Master-Maid had to leave without speaking to him.

But Edgar kept sleeping, and in the morning the Master-Maid had to leave without saying a word to him.

Next day, when the Princess went out to see what the Master-Maid had been doing, she found her dressed in a rich silver dress, and said to her:

Next day, when the Princess went out to see what the Master-Maid had been up to, she found her wearing a beautiful silver dress, and said to her:

"Will you sell that dress to me?"

"Are you willing to sell me that dress?"

And the Master-Maid said, "Yes, at a price."[157]

And the Master-Maid said, "Yes, but it'll cost you."[157]

Then the Princess said, "What price?"

Then the Princess asked, "What’s the cost?"

"One night in Edgar's room," replied the Master-Maid.

"One night in Edgar's room," the Master-Maid replied.

The Princess knew what had happened the night before, so she agreed to let the Master-Maid pass still another night with her bridegroom. But all happened as before; and when the Master-Maid came into the room she bent over Edgar, lying upon the bed, and called out:

The Princess knew what had happened the night before, so she agreed to let the Master-Maid spend another night with her bridegroom. But everything played out as before; when the Master-Maid entered the room, she leaned over Edgar, who was lying on the bed, and called out:

"I sacrificed everything for you,
I shared the apples with you,
"And yet you won't talk to me;"

and had to leave him as before, without his waking up.

and had to leave him just like before, without him waking up.

But this time Prince Edgar had heard something of what she said in his sleep. And when he woke up he asked his chamberlain what had happened during the night. And he told the Prince that for two nights running a maiden had been in his room and sung to him, but he had not answered.

But this time, Prince Edgar had heard some of what she said in his sleep. When he woke up, he asked his chamberlain what had happened during the night. The chamberlain told the prince that for two nights in a row, a maiden had been in his room singing to him, but he hadn’t responded.

Next day the Princess sought out the Master-Maid as before. And this time she was dressed in a dress of shining gold; and for that the Princess agreed to let her spend one more night in the Prince's room.

Next day, the Princess went to find the Master-Maid like before. This time, she was wearing a sparkling gold dress; because of that, the Princess agreed to let her stay one more night in the Prince's room.

But this time the Prince, guessing what had happened, threw away the wine-cup, in which the Princess had placed the sleeping draught, and lay[158] awake on his bed when the Master-Maid came in. She bent over him and cried:

But this time the Prince, realizing what had happened, threw away the wine cup that the Princess had put the sleeping potion in, and lay[158] awake on his bed when the Master-Maid came in. She leaned over him and exclaimed:

"I grew the forest for you,
I created the glass mount for you,
A stream flowed from my magic flask for you,
"And yet you won’t wake up and talk to me."

But this time Prince Edgar rose up in bed and recognized the Master-Maid, and called in his father and his mother and told them all that had happened, which had now come back to him.

But this time, Prince Edgar sat up in bed and recognized the Master-Maid. He called in his father and mother and told them everything that had happened, which he now remembered.

So the Princess was sent back to her home, and Edgar married the Master-Maid and lived happy ever afterwards.

So the Princess went back to her home, and Edgar married the Master-Maid and they lived happily ever after.


The Visitor

A VISITOR FROM PARADISE

There was once a woman, good but simple, who had been twice married. One day when her husband was in the field—of course that was her second husband, you know—a weary tramp came trudging by her door and asked for a drink of water. When she gave it to[160] him, being rather a gossip, she asked where he came from.

There was once a kind but simple woman who had been married twice. One day, while her husband was out in the field—her second husband, of course—a tired traveler walked by her door and asked for a glass of water. When she handed it to[160] him, being somewhat of a chatterbox, she asked where he was from.

"From Paris," said the man.

"From Paris," the man said.

The woman was a little bit deaf, and thought the man said from Paradise.

The woman was a bit hard of hearing and thought the man said he was from Paradise.

"From Paradise! Did you meet there my poor dear husband, Lord rest his soul?"

"From Heaven! Did you see my dear husband there, may his soul rest in peace?"

"What was his name?" asked the man.

"What was his name?" the man asked.

"Why, John Goody, of course," said the woman. "Did you know him in Paradise?"

"Why, John Goody, of course," the woman said. "Did you know him in Paradise?"

"What, John Goody!" said the man. "Him and me was as thick as thieves."

"What, John Goody!" said the man. "He and I were as close as thieves."

"Does he want for anything?" said the woman. "I suppose up in Paradise you get all you want."

"Does he need anything?" the woman asked. "I guess up in Paradise you get everything you want."

"All we want! Why, look at me," said the man pointing to his rags and tatters. "They treat some of us right shabby up there."

"All we want! Just look at me," said the man, pointing to his rags and torn clothes. "They treat some of us pretty poorly up there."

"Dear me, that's bad. Are you likely to go back?"

"Wow, that’s not good. Are you planning to go back?"

"Go back to Paradise, marm; I should say! We have to be in every night at ten."

"Go back to Paradise, mom; I definitely should say! We have to be home every night by ten."

"Well, perhaps you wouldn't mind taking back some things for my poor old John," said the woman.

"Well, maybe you wouldn't mind bringing back some things for my poor old John," said the woman.

"In course, marm, delighted to help my old chum John."

"In due time, ma'am, happy to assist my old friend John."

So the woman went indoors and got a big pile of clothes and a long pipe and three bottles of beer, and a beer jug, and gave them to the man.

So the woman went inside, grabbed a big stack of clothes, a long pipe, three bottles of beer, and a beer jug, and gave them to the man.

"But," he said, "please marm, I can't carry all[161] these by my own self. Ain't you got a horse or a donkey that I can take along with me to carry them? I'll bring them back to-morrow."

"But," he said, "please ma'am, I can't carry all[161] this by myself. Don't you have a horse or a donkey that I can take with me to carry them? I'll bring them back tomorrow."

Then the woman said, "There's our old Dobbin in the stable; I can't lend you mare Juniper cos my husband's ploughing with her just now."

Then the woman said, "There’s our old Dobbin in the stable; I can't lend you mare Juniper because my husband is using her for plowing right now."

"Ah, well, Dobbin'll do as its only till to-morrow."

"Ah, well, Dobbin will do since it's only until tomorrow."

So the woman got out Dobbin and saddled him, and the man took the clothes and the beer and the pipe and rode off with them.

So the woman took Dobbin out and saddled him up, while the man grabbed the clothes, the beer, and the pipe, and rode off with them.

Shortly afterwards her husband came home and said,

Shortly after, her husband came home and said,

"What's become of Dobbin? He's not in the stable."

"What's happened to Dobbin? He's not in the barn."

So his wife told him all that had happened. And he said,

So his wife told him everything that had happened. And he said,

"I don't like that. How do we know that he is going to Paradise? And how do we know that he'll bring Dobbin back to-morrow? I'll saddle Juniper and get the things back. Which way did he go?"

"I don't like that. How do we know he's going to Paradise? And how do we know he'll bring Dobbin back tomorrow? I'll saddle Juniper and get the stuff back. Which way did he go?"

So he saddled Juniper and rode after the man, who saw him coming afar off and guessed what had happened. So he got off from Dobbin and drove him into a clump of trees near the roadside, and then went and laid down on his back and looked up to the sky.

So he saddled Juniper and rode after the man, who saw him coming from a distance and figured out what had happened. He got off Dobbin and led him into a group of trees near the roadside, then lay down on his back and stared up at the sky.

When the farmer came up to him he got down from Juniper and said, "What are you doing there?"[162]

When the farmer approached him, he got off Juniper and said, "What are you doing there?"[162]

"Oh, such a funny thing," said the man; "a fellow came along here on a horse with some clothes and things, and when he got to the top of the hill here he simply gave a shout and the horse went right up into the sky; and I was watching him when you came up."

"Oh, that’s such a funny thing," said the man. "A guy rode by here on a horse with some clothes and stuff, and when he reached the top of the hill, he just shouted, and the horse shot straight up into the sky. I was watching him when you arrived."

"Oh, it's all right then," said the farmer. "He's gone to Paradise, sure enough," and went back to his wife.

"Oh, it's all good then," said the farmer. "He's definitely gone to Paradise," and went back to his wife.

Next day they waited, and they waited for the man to bring back Dobbin; but he didn't come that day nor the next day, nor the next. So the farmer said to his wife,

Next day they waited, and they waited for the man to bring back Dobbin; but he didn't come that day or the next day, or the next. So the farmer said to his wife,

"My dear, we've been done. But I'll find that man if I have to trudge through the whole kingdom. And you must come with me, as you know him."

"My dear, we're finished. But I'll search for that man if it takes me to every corner of the kingdom. And you have to come with me since you know him."

"But what shall we do with the house?" said the wife. "You know there have been robbers around here, and while we are away they'll come and take my best chiny."

"But what are we going to do with the house?" said the wife. "You know there have been thieves in the area, and while we're gone, they'll come and take my best china."

"Oh, that's all right," said the farmer. "He who minds the door minds the house. So we'll take the door with us and then they can't get in."

"Oh, that’s fine," said the farmer. "Whoever watches the door watches the house. So we'll take the door with us, and then they can't get in."

So he took the door off its hinges and put it on his back and they went along to find the man from Paradise. So they went along, and they went along, and they went along till night came, and they didn't know what to do for shelter. So the man said,[163]

So he removed the door from its hinges and carried it on his back, and they set off to find the man from Paradise. They kept going, and they kept going, until night fell, and they had no idea where to sleep. So the man said,[163]

"That's a comfortable tree there; let us roost in the branches like the birds." So they took the door up with them and laid down to sleep on it as comfortable, as comfortable can be.

"That's a cozy tree there; let's rest in the branches like the birds." So they took the door up with them and lay down on it to sleep as comfortably as could be.

Up the Tree

Now it happened that a band of robbers had just broken into a castle near by and taken out a great lot of plunder; and they came under the very tree to divide it. And when they began to[164] settle how much each should have they began to quarrel and woke up the farmer and his wife. They were so frightened when they heard the robbers underneath them that they tried to get up farther into the tree, and in doing so let the door fall down right on the robbers' heads.

Now it just so happened that a group of robbers had broken into a nearby castle and had taken a lot of loot. They gathered under the very tree to divide it. As they started to[164] figure out how much each person should get, they began to argue, which woke up the farmer and his wife. They were so scared when they heard the robbers below them that they tried to climb higher into the tree, and in the process, they accidentally let the door fall right onto the robbers' heads.

"The heavens are falling," cried the robbers, who were so frightened that they all rushed away. And the farmer and his wife came down from the tree and collected all the booty and went home and lived happy ever afterwards.

"The sky is falling!" shouted the robbers, who were so scared that they all ran away. The farmer and his wife came down from the tree, gathered all the loot, and went home to live happily ever after.

It was and it was not.

It was and it wasn't.


The Snake

INSIDE AGAIN

A man was walking through the forest one day when he saw a funny black thing like a whip wriggling about under a big stone. He was curious to know what it all meant. So he lifted up the stone and found there a huge black snake.

A man was walking through the forest one day when he saw a strange black thing like a whip wriggling under a big rock. He was curious to find out what it was. So he lifted the rock and discovered a huge black snake.

"That's well," said the snake. "I have been trying to get out for two days, and, Oh, how hungry I am. I must have something to eat, and there is nobody around, so I must eat you."

"That's great," said the snake. "I've been trying to get out for two days, and, oh, how hungry I am. I need to eat something, and there's no one around, so I have to eat you."

"But that wouldn't be fair," said the man with a trembling voice. "But for me you would never have come out from under the stone."[166]

"But that wouldn't be fair," said the man with a shaky voice. "If it weren't for me, you would never have come out from under the stone."[166]

"I do not care for that," said the snake. "Self-preservation is the first law of life; you ask anybody if that isn't so."

"I don't care about that," said the snake. "Staying alive is the most important rule of life; just ask anyone if that isn't true."

"Any one will tell you," said the man, "that gratitude is a person's first duty, and surely you owe me thanks for saving your life."

"Anyone will tell you," the man said, "that being grateful is a person's first responsibility, and you definitely owe me thanks for saving your life."

"But you haven't saved my life, if I am to die of hunger," said the snake.

"But you haven't saved my life if I'm going to die of hunger," said the snake.

"Oh yes, I have," said the man; "all you have to do is to wait till you find something to eat."

"Oh yes, I have," said the man; "all you need to do is wait until you find something to eat."

"Meanwhile I shall die, and what's the use of being saved!"

"Meanwhile, I’ll be dead, so what’s the point of being saved!"

So they disputed and they disputed whether the case was to be decided by the claims of gratitude or the rights of self-preservation, till they did not know what to do.

So they argued and argued about whether the situation should be determined by feelings of gratitude or the need for self-preservation, until they were confused about what to do.

"I tell you what I'll do," said the snake, "I'll let the first passer-by decide which is right."

"I'll tell you what I'm going to do," said the snake, "I'll let the first person who walks by decide what's right."

"But I can't let my life depend upon the word of the first comer."

"But I can't let my life depend on the word of a stranger."

"Well, we'll ask the first two that pass by."

"Okay, let's ask the first two people who walk by."

"Perhaps they won't agree," said the man; "what are we to do then? We shall be as badly off as we are now."

"Maybe they won't agree," said the man; "what are we supposed to do then? We'll be just as stuck as we are now."

"Ah, well," said the snake, "let it be the first three. In all law courts it takes three judges to make a session. We'll follow the majority of votes."

"Ah, well," said the snake, "let's go with the first three. In every court, it takes three judges to hold a session. We'll go with the majority vote."

So they waited till at last there came along an old, old horse. And they put the case to him, whether gratitude should ward off death.[167]

So they waited until finally an old, old horse came along. They asked him whether gratitude could prevent death.[167]

"I don't see why it should," said the horse. "Here have I been slaving for my master for the last fifteen years, till I am thoroughly worn out, and only this morning I heard him say, 'Roger'—that's my name—'is no use to me any longer; I shall have to send him to the knacker's and get a few pence for his hide and his hoofs.' There's gratitude for you."

"I don’t see why it should," said the horse. "I've been working hard for my owner for the last fifteen years, until I'm completely worn out, and just this morning I heard him say, 'Roger'—that's my name—'is no use to me anymore; I’ll have to send him to the knacker's and get a few bucks for his skin and his hooves.' There's gratitude for you."

So the horse's vote was in favour of the snake. And they waited till at last an old hound passed by limping on three legs, half blind with scarcely any teeth. So they put the case to him.

So the horse's vote was for the snake. They waited until finally an old hound limped by on three legs, half-blind and barely any teeth left. They presented the situation to him.

"Look at me," said he; "I have slaved for my master for ten years, and this very day he has kicked me out of his house because I am no use to him any longer, and he grudged me a few bones to eat. So far as I can see nobody acts from gratitude."

"Look at me," he said. "I've worked for my master for ten years, and today he kicked me out of his house because I'm no use to him anymore, and he begrudged me a few scraps to eat. As far as I can tell, no one acts out of gratitude."

"Well," said the snake, "there's two votes for me. What's the use of waiting for the third? he's sure to decide in my favour, and if he doesn't it's two to one. Come here and I'll eat you!"

"Well," said the snake, "that's two votes for me. What's the point in waiting for the third? He's definitely going to side with me, and even if he doesn't, it's still two to one. Come here and I'll eat you!"

"No, no," said the man, "a bargain's a bargain; perhaps the third judge will be able to convince the other two and my life will be saved."

"No, no," said the man, "a deal's a deal; maybe the third judge will manage to sway the other two and save my life."

So they waited and they waited, till at last a fox came trotting along; and they stopped him and explained to him both sides of the case. He sat up and scratched his left ear with his hind paw, and after a while he beckons the man to come near him. And when he did so the fox whispered,[168]

So they waited and waited, until finally a fox came trotting by; they stopped him and explained both sides of the situation. He sat up and scratched his left ear with his back paw, and after a bit, he signaled for the man to come closer. When he did, the fox whispered,[168]

"What will you give me if I get you out of this?"

"What will you give me if I help you out of this?"

The man whispered back, "A pair of fat chickens."

The man quietly replied, "Two plump chickens."

"Well," said the fox, "if I am to decide this case I must clearly understand the situation. Let me see! If I comprehend aright, the man was lying under the stone and the snake——"

"Well," said the fox, "if I'm going to make a decision in this case, I need to fully understand the situation. Let me think! If I get it right, the man was lying under the stone and the snake——"

"No, no," cried out the horse and the hound and the snake. "It was the other way."

"No, no," shouted the horse, the hound, and the snake. "It was the other way."

"Ah, ha, I see! The stone was rolling down and the man sat on it, and then——"

"Ah, I get it! The stone was rolling down, and the man was sitting on it, and then——"

"Oh, how stupid you are," they all cried; "it wasn't that way at all."

"Oh, how foolish you are," they all shouted; "that’s not how it happened at all."

"Dear me, you are quite right. I am very stupid, but, really, you haven't explained the case quite clearly to me."

"Wow, you’re totally right. I’m really stupid, but honestly, you haven’t explained the situation to me very clearly."

"I'll show you," said the snake, impatient from his long hunger; and he twisted himself again under the stone and wriggled his tail till at last the stone settled down upon him and he couldn't move out. "That's the way it was."

"I'll show you," said the snake, frustrated from being so hungry for a long time; and he coiled up again under the stone and wiggled his tail until finally the stone pressed down on him and he couldn’t move out. "That's how it happened."

"And that's the way it will be," said the fox, and, taking the man's arm, he walked off, followed by the horse and the hound. "And now for my chickens."

"And that's how it's going to be," said the fox, and, taking the man's arm, he walked away, followed by the horse and the dog. "Now, onto my chickens."

"I'll go and get them for you," said the man, and went up to his house, which was near, and told his wife all about it.

"I'll go get them for you," said the man, and he went up to his house, which was nearby, and told his wife all about it.

"But," she said, "why waste a pair of chickens on a foxy old fox! I know what I'll do."[169]

"But," she said, "why waste a couple of chickens on a sly old fox! I know what I’ll do."[169]

So she went into the back yard and unloosed the dog and put it into a meal-bag and gave it to the man, who took it down and gave it to the fox, who trotted off with it to his den.

So she went into the backyard, let the dog loose, put it in a meal bag, and handed it to the man, who took it and gave it to the fox, which trotted off with it to its den.

But when he opened the bag out sprung the dog and gobbled him all up.

But when he opened the bag, the dog sprang out and gobbled him up.

There's gratitude for you.

Thanks for that.


The Three Ravens

JOHN THE TRUE

There was once a king who had long been unmarried. Now one day, going through his palace, he came to a room that he had never opened before. So he sent for the key and entered it, and opposite the door was the picture of a most beautiful princess with skin white as snow and cheeks red as blood and hair black as ebony. No sooner had he seen this picture than he fell in love with it and asked who she was.

There was once a king who had been single for a long time. One day, while walking through his palace, he came across a room he had never opened before. He called for the key and went inside, and right across from the door was a painting of a stunning princess with skin as white as snow, cheeks as red as blood, and hair as black as ebony. The moment he saw this painting, he fell in love with her and asked who she was.

His chamberlain said, "That is the Princess of the Golden Horde, with which your Majesty's kingdom has been at war these last twenty years.[171] Only three years ago, when your Majesty's father was alive, there was some talk of peace and of betrothing you to her, and that was when her portrait was sent here. But now the two kingdoms are at war and it does not seem that peace will ever come."

His chamberlain said, "That’s the Princess of the Golden Horde, with whom your Majesty's kingdom has been at war for the last twenty years.[171] Just three years ago, when your Majesty's father was alive, there was some discussion about peace and a possible engagement to her, which is when her portrait was sent here. But now the two kingdoms are at war, and it doesn’t seem like peace will come anytime soon."

But though there was no hope of marrying her the King could not help but think of the Princess of the Golden Horde, and thought and thought till he became quite pale and sick with love for her. Now he had a faithful servant, the son of his own nurse, and thus his foster-brother, and he was so devoted to the King that everybody called him John the True.

But even though there was no chance of marrying her, the King couldn't stop thinking about the Princess of the Golden Horde. He thought and thought until he became quite pale and sick with love for her. Now, he had a loyal servant, the son of his own nurse, who was essentially his foster brother, and he was so devoted to the King that everyone called him John the True.

When John the True saw his foster-brother pining away he went to him and said:

When John the True saw his foster brother wasting away, he went to him and said:

"What ails thee, Oh sire?" for he alone had the right of calling the King "thou."

"What’s wrong, Your Majesty?" for he alone had the privilege of addressing the King as "you."

Then said the King to John the True:

Then the King said to John the True:

"Come and I will show thee, John." And he took him to the closed chamber and showed him the portrait and told him how he felt towards the Princess of the Golden Horde.

"Come and I will show you, John." And he took him to the closed room and showed him the portrait and told him how he felt about the Princess of the Golden Horde.

"Be of good cheer," said John the True; "I will go and fetch her for thee."

"Cheer up," said John the True; "I’ll go get her for you."

"How can that be?" said the King; "we are at war with the Golden Horde, and they would never give her to be my bride."

"How can that be?" said the King; "we're at war with the Golden Horde, and they would never let her be my bride."

"Leave that to me," said John the True; "give me only a ship full of merchandise and put in it a[172] complete set of furniture made all of gold, and see if I do not bring the Princess back to thee."

"Leave that to me," said John the True; "just give me a ship full of merchandise and load it with a[172] complete set of furniture made of gold, and watch if I don’t bring the Princess back to you."

So the King did all that John the True demanded. And he sailed away with the ship and its merchandise to the country of the Golden Horde. And when he came there to the chief port he did not declare from what country he was but sent up, as tribute to the King of the Golden Horde, a beautiful chair all made of gold.

So the King did everything John the True requested. He sailed away with the ship and its goods to the land of the Golden Horde. When he arrived at the main port, he didn’t reveal where he was from but sent a stunning chair made entirely of gold as tribute to the King of the Golden Horde.

Now when the King saw this he became curious about this merchant and his wares, and came down with his Queen and the Princess to view the rarities. And when he saw the set of furniture all made of gold he asked John the True what its price was.

Now when the King saw this, he became intrigued by the merchant and his goods, so he went down with his Queen and the Princess to check out the treasures. And when he saw the set of furniture all made of gold, he asked John the True what the price was.

But John said it was not for sale, but that he kept it to make gifts of tribute to the kings whose realm he was visiting.

But John said it wasn’t for sale; he kept it to give as tribute to the kings of the lands he was visiting.

But the Princess had set her heart upon one dressing-table all of gold, with crystal mirrors and lovely fittings, and asked John if he could not sell it to her.

But the Princess had her heart set on a dressing table made of gold, with crystal mirrors and beautiful fixtures, and she asked John if he could sell it to her.

But John said, "No, that is kept for a special purpose, which I am not allowed to tell."

But John said, "No, that's reserved for a special purpose, which I can't reveal."

This aroused the curiosity of the Princess, and later on towards the evening she came down with only one maid to see if she could not persuade John to let her have the dressing-table.

This piqued the Princess's curiosity, and later in the evening, she came down with just one maid to see if she could convince John to let her have the dressing table.

When she came on board John went to the captain and told him to set sail as soon as the Princess went down into the cabin. And when she came[173] there he began telling her a long story, how that his master the King had sent him to visit all the kingdoms of the earth, and that this dressing-table was intended for the most beautiful princess whom he should come across in his travels.

When she got on the ship, John went to the captain and told him to set sail as soon as the Princess went down into the cabin. Once she came[173] in, he started telling her a long story about how his master, the King, had sent him to visit all the kingdoms of the world, and that this dressing table was meant for the most beautiful princess he would meet on his journey.

And then the Princess wanted to know whether he would have to finish his travels before giving the table, and what the King expected from the Princess.

And then the Princess wanted to know if he would have to complete his travels before giving the table, and what the King expected from her.

John told her that everything was left to him and that, when he found a princess with skin as white as snow, and cheeks as red as blood, and hair as black as ebony, he was to present the table to her.

John told her that everything was left to him and that, when he found a princess with skin as white as snow, red cheeks like blood, and hair as black as ebony, he was to present the table to her.

Then the Princess looked in the mirror and said:

Then the Princess looked in the mirror and said:

"Have I not skin as white as snow, and cheeks as red as blood, and hair as black as ebony? Then give me the table."

"Don't I have skin as white as snow, cheeks as red as blood, and hair as black as ebony? Then give me the table."

But just then she began to feel the motion of the ship and knew that it was sailing away, and commenced to shriek and cry. But John told her all that had happened, and how that he had come only for her, and that his foster-brother the King was dying for love of her, and could not come himself because the two countries were at war. So at last the Princess became content, and they sailed on and on towards the country of John the True.

But just then, she started to feel the ship moving and realized it was sailing away, and she began to scream and cry. But John explained everything that had happened, telling her he had come just for her, and that his foster brother, the King, was dying for love of her and couldn't come himself because the two countries were at war. Eventually, the Princess felt better, and they continued sailing toward the land of John the True.

As they were nearing land John was sitting in the prow, and the Princess was reclining on a couch on deck, and three black ravens were flying about the mast of the vessel. Now John, being the[174] son of a huntsman, knew the language of birds; and he listened to what they said, and this was it:

As they were getting close to shore, John was sitting at the front of the boat while the Princess was relaxing on a couch on the deck. Three black ravens were flying around the mast of the ship. John, being the[174] son of a huntsman, understood the language of birds. He listened to what they were saying, and this is what they said:

"Caw, caw!" said the first raven. "There sits the Princess of the Golden Horde, thinking that she will marry John's master the King. But I know something which will prevent that."

"Caw, caw!" said the first raven. "There sits the Princess of the Golden Horde, thinking she will marry John's master, the King. But I know something that will stop that."

"What is that?" asked the second raven.

"What’s that?" asked the second raven.

"Why," said the first, "when the Princess lands and the King meets her they will bring out to him a bay horse richly caparisoned, with a pillion for the Princess. And if the King takes her with him on the horse he will run away with them and dash them both to pieces. Caw, caw!"

"Why," said the first one, "when the Princess arrives and the King greets her, they'll bring out a fancy bay horse adorned with extravagant gear, with a pillion for the Princess. And if the King takes her away on the horse, he'll run off with them and crash them both. Caw, caw!"

"But is there no remedy for that?" said the third raven.

"But is there no solution for that?" said the third raven.

"Only if some one cuts off the head of the horse, or tells the King; but woe unto him if he does that, for as soon as he has told he will become marble up to his knees. Caw, caw!"

"Only if someone cuts off the horse's head or tells the King; but woe to him if he does that, because as soon as he tells, he will turn to marble up to his knees. Caw, caw!"

"Even if he escapes that," said the second raven, "the King would never marry the Princess, for at the wedding feast wine will be presented to him, in a glass goblet, and at the first drop of it he drinks he will fall down dead. Caw, caw!"

"Even if he gets away from that," said the second raven, "the King would never marry the Princess, because at the wedding feast, wine will be served to him in a glass goblet, and when he takes his first sip, he will drop dead. Caw, caw!"

"But is there nothing to remedy that?" asked the first raven.

"But is there no way to fix that?" asked the first raven.

"Only if some one dashes the glass from his hand, or tells of the danger; but if he tells he will become marble up to his waist. Caw, caw!"

"Only if someone knocks the glass from his hand or warns about the danger; but if he warns, he will turn to stone up to his waist. Caw, caw!"

"Caw, caw!" said the third raven. "There is[175] still another danger. On the wedding night a dreadful dragon will creep into the bridal chamber and kill both King and Princess. And there is no remedy against that unless some one drives off the dragon or tells of the danger. But if he tells he will become marble from head to foot. Caw, caw!"

"Caw, caw!" said the third raven. "There is[175] still another danger. On the wedding night, a terrible dragon will sneak into the bridal chamber and kill both the King and the Princess. There’s no way to stop it unless someone drives away the dragon or warns of the danger. But if they warn, they will turn to stone from head to toe. Caw, caw!"

When John the True heard all this he made up his mind he would save his brother the King without telling him of the dangers that threatened him. And when they neared the shore he caused a trumpet to be sounded three times, which was the signal agreed upon between himself and the King, that he had succeeded in bringing back the Princess of the Golden Horde.

When John the True heard all this, he decided he would save his brother, the King, without telling him about the dangers he faced. As they got closer to the shore, he had a trumpet sounded three times, which was the agreed-upon signal between him and the King that he had succeeded in bringing back the Princess of the Golden Horde.

So the King came quickly down to the ship in all his glory and received with joy the Princess, and thanked John the True for his faithful service.

So the King hurried down to the ship in all his glory and joyfully welcomed the Princess, expressing his gratitude to John the True for his loyal service.

When it came time for the King to lead the Princess to his palace, some one brought forth a noble bay horse richly caparisoned and with a pillion at the back of the saddle for the Princess to ride on. And just as the King gave her his hand and was about to mount the horse, John the True drew his sword and cut off the head of the bay horse.

When it was time for the King to take the Princess to his palace, someone brought out a beautiful bay horse, lavishly decorated, with a pillion at the back of the saddle for the Princess to sit on. Just as the King offered her his hand and was about to get on the horse, John the True pulled out his sword and struck off the horse's head.

"Treason, treason!" cried the courtiers. "John the True has drawn his sword in the King's presence."

"Treason, treason!" shouted the courtiers. "John the True has pulled out his sword in front of the King."

But the King said, "What John the True does is done for me. Let a coach be brought and we will return to the palace."[176]

But the King said, "What John the True does is for me. Bring a coach, and we will go back to the palace."[176]

So the King and the Princess and John the True went to the palace, and preparations were made for a grand wedding. And on the day of the wedding there was a great banquet held, and at the beginning a glass of wine was brought forth and presented to the King, and just as he was lifting it to his lips John the True, who stood behind the King's throne, rushed forward and dashed the goblet to the ground.

So the King, the Princess, and John the True went to the palace, and they got ready for a big wedding. On the day of the wedding, there was an extravagant feast, and at the start, a glass of wine was brought out and offered to the King. Just as he was about to raise it to his lips, John the True, who stood behind the King's throne, jumped forward and smashed the goblet on the ground.

"Treason, treason!" cried the courtiers. "John the True is mad."

"Treason, treason!" shouted the courtiers. "John the True is insane."

"Nay, nay," said the King; "what John the True does is for our good. Wherefore did'st thou do that, John?"

"Nah, nah," said the King; "what John the True does is for our benefit. Why did you do that, John?"

"That I must not say," said John the True.

"That I shouldn’t say," said John the True.

"Well, well," said the King; "doubtless thou hadst thy reasons; let the banquet proceed."

"Well, well," said the King; "I'm sure you had your reasons; let the banquet continue."

On the night of the wedding John the True took his place with drawn sword before the bridal chamber, and watched and watched and watched. Towards midnight he heard a rustling in the bridal chamber and, rushing in, saw a winged dragon coming through the window towards the King and Princess. He dashed towards it and wounded it with his sword, so that it flew out of the window, dropping blood on the way.

On the night of the wedding, John the True stood guard with his sword drawn outside the bridal chamber, watching intently. Around midnight, he heard a rustling from inside the chamber and, rushing in, saw a winged dragon coming through the window toward the King and the Princess. He charged at it and struck it with his sword, causing it to fly out of the window, leaving a trail of blood behind.

But the noise that John the True had made awakened the King and Queen, and they saw him before them with sword dripping with blood. And not recognizing him at first, the King called out for[177] his guard, who came in quickly and seized John the True.

But the noise that John the True had made woke up the King and Queen, and they saw him in front of them with his sword dripping with blood. Not recognizing him at first, the King shouted for[177] his guard, who rushed in and grabbed John the True.

When the King saw who it was he asked John if he had any explanation of his conduct, and John said:

When the King recognized who it was, he asked John if he could explain his behavior, and John replied:

"That I may not say."

"That I can't say."

"This is more than I can bear," said the King. "Perhaps love has turned thy brain."

"This is more than I can handle," said the King. "Maybe love has driven you crazy."

And turning to the captain of his guard, the King said, "Let him be executed in the morning in our presence."

And turning to the captain of his guard, the King said, "Have him executed in the morning while we're present."

When the morning came everything was ready for John's execution, when he stood forth and said to the King:

When morning arrived, everything was set for John's execution, and he stepped forward and said to the King:

"If your Majesty wills, I will explain my conduct."

"If you wish, Your Majesty, I will explain my actions."

"So be it," said the King; "I trust thou wilt prove that thou art indeed John the True."

"Alright," said the King; "I trust you will show that you are truly John the True."

And John the True told the King and the Queen and the courtiers all that had occurred and what he had heard from the ravens, and how he had saved the life of the King and the Queen by wounding the dragon on the preceding night. But as he told why he killed the horse his legs became marble up to the knees. And when he explained why he had dashed the poisoned wine-cup from the King's hand, the marble came up to his waist. And when he explained how he had turned the dragon from the bridal chamber, his whole body became marble from head to foot.[178]

And John the True told the King, the Queen, and the courtiers everything that had happened and what he had heard from the ravens, and how he had saved the King and Queen by injuring the dragon the night before. But as he explained why he killed the horse, his legs turned to marble up to his knees. And when he described why he had knocked the poisoned wine cup from the King's hand, the marble spread up to his waist. And when he recounted how he had driven the dragon away from the bridal chamber, his whole body turned to marble from head to toe.[178]

Then the King knew what a faithful servant he had in John the True; and he bade his men to place the marble body on a golden stand on which was written, "This is John the True who gave his life for his King." And whenever the soldiers and the courtiers passed it they gave it a salute.

Then the King realized what a loyal servant he had in John the True; and he ordered his men to put the marble body on a golden stand that had the inscription, "This is John the True who gave his life for his King." And every time the soldiers and the courtiers passed by, they saluted it.

Now after a time there came to the Queen two little twin boys, whom she loved better than all the world. And they grew and they grew, till they learned to speak. And every time they passed the statue of John the True they would raise their little hands and give it a salute, for the Queen, their mother, had told them what John the True had done for their father and her.

Now, after a while, two little twin boys came to the Queen, and she loved them more than anything. They grew and grew until they learned to speak. Every time they walked by the statue of John the True, they would raise their little hands and salute it because their mother, the Queen, had told them what John the True had done for their father and her.

But one night the Queen dreamed that a voice from Heaven said to her, "John the True can live again if the two Princes be slain for his sake and his body smeared with their blood."

But one night, the Queen dreamed that a voice from Heaven said to her, "John the True can come back to life if the two Princes are killed for his sake and his body is covered with their blood."

The Queen told this dream to the King, and they were terrified at it, but thought it only a dream. But twice again the same dream came to the Queen on the following two nights; and then she said to her husband the King,

The Queen shared this dream with the King, and they were both scared by it, but assumed it was just a dream. However, the same dream happened to the Queen two more times over the next two nights; and then she said to her husband the King,

"John the True gave his life for us; I feel we ought to give our children for him."

"John the True gave his life for us; I think we should give our children for him."

The King at last agreed to the terrible sacrifice, and the heads of the two Princes were cut off, and the statue of John smeared with their blood, when it came to life and John the True lived again.

The King finally agreed to the terrible sacrifice, and the heads of the two Princes were severed, and the statue of John was smeared with their blood, when it came to life and John the True lived again.

But when he learned how he had been brought to[179] life again, he asked to have the bodies of the Princes brought to his chamber, and, going to the bridal chamber, scraped from the floor some of the dragon's blood that had fallen there, and went back into his chamber and closed the door.

But when he found out how he had been brought back to[179] life, he asked for the bodies of the Princes to be brought to his room. Then, he went to the wedding chamber, scraped some of the dragon's blood from the floor, and returned to his room, closing the door behind him.

Shortly after, the King and the Queen heard the voices of their sons calling out for them; and when the door was opened there they were alive again.

Shortly after, the King and the Queen heard their sons calling for them, and when the door was opened, there they were, alive again.

So the King and the Queen and the Princes lived together in all joy, with their faithful servant John the True.

So the King, the Queen, and the Princes lived happily together with their loyal servant, John the True.

The Wounded Dragon

The Witch

JOHNNIE AND GRIZZLE

There was once a poor farmer who had two children named Johnnie and Grizzle. Now things grew worse and worse for the farmer till he could scarcely earn enough to eat and drink. All his crops went to pay rent and taxes. So one night he said to his wife,

There was once a struggling farmer who had two kids named Johnnie and Grizzle. Things kept getting worse for the farmer until he could barely earn enough to eat and drink. All his crops went to cover rent and taxes. So one night, he said to his wife,

"Betty, my dear, I really do not know what to[181] do; there is scarcely anything in the house to eat, and in a few days we shall all be starving. What I think of doing is to take the poor lad and lassie into the forest and leave them there; if somebody finds them they will surely keep them alive, and if nobody finds them they might as well die there as here; I cannot see any other way; it is their lives or ours; and if we die what can become of them?"

"Betty, my dear, I honestly don’t know what to do; there’s hardly anything to eat in the house, and in a few days we’ll all be starving. What I’m thinking of doing is taking the poor boy and girl into the woods and leaving them there; if someone finds them, they’ll surely take care of them, and if no one finds them, they might as well die there as here. I can't see any other option; it’s their lives or ours; and if we die, what will happen to them?"

"No, no, father," said the farmer's wife; "wait but a few days and perhaps something will turn up."

"No, no, Dad," said the farmer's wife; "just wait a few days, and maybe something will come up."

"We have waited and have waited and things are getting worse every day; if we wait much longer we shall all be dead. No, I am determined on it; to-morrow the children to the forest."

"We have waited and waited, and things are getting worse every day; if we wait much longer, we’ll all be dead. No, I’m set on this; tomorrow the kids are going to the forest."

Now it happened that Johnnie was awake in the next room and heard his father and his mother talking. He said nothing but thought and thought and thought; and early next morning he went out and picked a large number of bright-coloured pebbles and put them in his pocket. After breakfast, which consisted of bread and water, the farmer said to Johnnie and Grizzle,

Now it turned out that Johnnie was awake in the next room and heard his parents talking. He didn’t say anything but thought and thought and thought; and early the next morning he went out and picked a bunch of brightly colored pebbles and put them in his pocket. After breakfast, which was just bread and water, the farmer said to Johnnie and Grizzle,

"Come, my dears, I am going to take you for a walk," and with that he went with them into the forest near-by.

"Come on, my dears, I'm taking you for a walk," and with that, he went with them into the nearby forest.

Johnnie said nothing, but dropped one of his pebbles at every turning, which would show him the way back. When they got far into the forest the farmer said to the children,[182]

Johnnie didn’t say a word, but he dropped one of his pebbles at every turn to mark the way back. Once they ventured deep into the forest, the farmer said to the children, [182]

"My dears, I have to go and get something. Stay here and don't go away, and I'll soon come back. Give me a kiss, children," and with that he hurried away and went back home by another road.

"My dear ones, I need to go and grab something. Stay here and don't go anywhere, and I'll be back soon. Give me a kiss, kids," and with that, he quickly left and took a different path home.

After a time Grizzle began to cry and said,

After a while, Grizzle started to cry and said,

"Where's father? Where's father? We can't get home. We can't get home."

"Where’s Dad? Where’s Dad? We can’t get home. We can’t get home."

But Johnnie said, "Never mind, Grizzle, I can take you home; you just follow me."

But Johnnie said, "Don't worry, Grizzle, I can take you home; just follow me."

So Johnnie looked out for the pebbles he had dropped, and found them at each turn of the road, and a little after midday got home and asked their mother for their dinner.

So Johnnie searched for the pebbles he had dropped and found them at every turn of the road. A little after midday, he got home and asked his mother for dinner.

"There's nothing in the house, children, but you can go and get some water from the well and, please God, we'll have bread in the morning."

"There's nothing in the house, kids, but you can go and get some water from the well and, hopefully, we'll have bread in the morning."

When the farmer came home he was astonished to find that the children had found their way home, and could not imagine how they had done so. But at night he said to his wife,

When the farmer came home, he was shocked to see that the children had found their way back, and he couldn't understand how they managed it. But at night, he said to his wife,

"Betty, my dear, I do not know how the children came home; but that does not make any difference; I cannot bear to see them starve before my eyes, better that they should starve in the forest. I will take them there again to-morrow."

"Betty, my dear, I don’t know how the kids got home; but that doesn’t matter; I can’t stand to watch them starve in front of me. It’s better that they starve in the forest. I’ll take them back there tomorrow."

Johnnie heard all this and crept downstairs and put some more pebbles into his pocket; and though the farmer took them this time further into the forest the same thing occurred as the day before.[183] But this time Grizzle said to her mother and father,

Johnnie heard everything and quietly went downstairs to keep adding pebbles to his pocket. Even though the farmer took them deeper into the forest this time, the same thing happened as the day before.[183] But this time, Grizzle told her mom and dad,

"Johnnie did such a funny thing; whenever we turned a new road he dropped pebbles. Wasn't that funny? And when we came back he looked for the pebbles, and there they were; they had not moved."

"Johnnie did such a funny thing; whenever we took a new road, he dropped pebbles. Wasn't that funny? And when we came back, he looked for the pebbles, and there they were; they hadn't moved."

Then the farmer knew how he had been done, and as evening came on he locked all the doors so that Johnnie could not get out to get any pebbles. In the morning he gave them a hunk of bread as before for their breakfast and told them he was going to take them into the nice forest again. Grizzle ate her bread, but Johnnie put his into his pocket, and when they got inside the forest at every turning he dropped a few crumbs of his bread. When his father left them he tried to trace his way back by means of these crumbs. But, alas, and alackaday! The little birds had seen the crumbs and eaten them all up, and when Johnnie went to search for them they had all disappeared.

Then the farmer realized what had happened to him, and as evening approached, he locked all the doors so that Johnnie couldn't escape to collect any pebbles. In the morning, he gave them a piece of bread like before for breakfast and told them he was going to take them into the nice forest again. Grizzle ate her bread, but Johnnie put his in his pocket, and when they got inside the forest, he dropped a few crumbs of his bread at every turn. When his father left them, he tried to find his way back using these crumbs. But, unfortunately, the little birds had seen the crumbs and eaten them all, and when Johnnie went to look for them, they had all vanished.

So they wandered and they wandered, more and more hungry all the time, till they came to a glade in which there was a funny little house; and what do you think it was made of? The door was made of butter-scotch, the windows of sugar candy, the bricks were all chocolate creams, the pillars of lollypops, and the roof of gingerbread.

So they kept wandering, getting hungrier all the time, until they found a clearing with a funny little house. And guess what it was made of? The door was made of butterscotch, the windows were sugar candy, the bricks were all chocolate creams, the pillars were lollipops, and the roof was gingerbread.

No sooner had the children seen this funny little[184] house than they rushed up to it and commenced to pick pieces off the door, and take out some of the bricks, while Johnnie climbed on Grizzle's back, and tore off some of the roof (what was that made of?). Just as they were eating all this the door opened and a little old woman, with red eyes, came out and said,

No sooner had the children spotted this funny little[184] house than they rushed over to it, started peeling off pieces from the door, and pulled out a few bricks. Meanwhile, Johnnie climbed onto Grizzle's back and ripped off a part of the roof (what was that made of?). Just as they were munching on these, the door swung open and a little old woman with red eyes stepped out and said,

"Naughty, naughty children to break up my house like that. Why didn't you knock at the door and ask to have something, and I would gladly give it to you?"

"Naughty, naughty kids for wrecking my house like that. Why didn't you just knock on the door and ask for something? I would have happily given it to you."

"Please ma'am," said Johnnie, "I will ask for something; I am so, so hungry, or else I wouldn't have hurt your pretty roof."

"Please, ma'am," Johnnie said, "I really need to ask for something; I'm so, so hungry, or I wouldn't have damaged your beautiful roof."

"Come inside my house," said the old woman, and let them come into her parlour. And that was made all of candies, the chairs and table of maple-sugar, and the couch of cocoanut. But as soon as the old woman got them inside her door she seized hold of Johnnie and took him through the kitchen and put him in a dark cubby-hole, and left him there with the door locked.

"Come into my home," said the old woman, and she let them into her living room. It was filled with candy; the chairs and table were made of maple sugar, and the couch was made of coconut. But as soon as the old woman got them inside, she grabbed Johnnie and took him through the kitchen, locking him in a dark closet and leaving him there.

Now this old woman was a witch, who looked out for little children, whom she fattened up and ate. So she went back to Grizzle, and said,

Now this old woman was a witch who hunted for little kids, whom she fattened up and ate. So she went back to Grizzle and said,

"You shall be my little servant and do my work for me, and, as for that brother of yours, he'll make a fine meal when he's fattened up."

"You will be my little helper and do my tasks for me, and as for your brother, he’ll make a great meal once he’s fattened up."

So this witch kept Johnnie and Grizzle with her, making Grizzle do all the housework, and[185] every morning she went to the cubby-hole in which she kept Johnnie and gave him a good breakfast, and later in the day a good dinner, and at night a good supper; but after she gave him his supper she would say to him,

So this witch kept Johnnie and Grizzle with her, making Grizzle do all the housework, and[185] every morning she went to the small room where she kept Johnnie and gave him a nice breakfast, and later in the day a decent lunch, and at night a good dinner; but after she fed him his dinner she would say to him,

"Put out your forefinger," and when he put it out the old witch, who was nearly blind, felt it and muttered,

"Put out your index finger," and when he did, the old witch, who was almost blind, felt it and muttered,

"Not fat enough yet!"

"Not fat enough yet!"

After a while Johnnie felt he was getting real fat and was afraid the witch would eat him up. So he searched about till he found a stick about the size of his finger, and when the old witch asked him to put out his finger he put out the stick, and she said,

After some time, Johnnie realized he was getting really fat and worried that the witch would eat him. So he looked around until he found a stick about the size of his finger, and when the old witch told him to put out his finger, he put out the stick, and she said,

"Goodness gracious me, the boy is as thin as a lath! I must feed him up more."

"Goodness gracious, the boy is as thin as a twig! I need to feed him more."

So she gave him more and more food, and every day he put out the stick till at last one day he got careless, and when she took the stick it fell out of his hand, and she felt what it was. So she flew into a terrible rage and called out,

So she kept giving him more and more food, and every day he would stick out the stick until one day he got careless, and when she took the stick, it slipped out of his hand, and she realized what it was. Then she became extremely angry and shouted,

"Grizzle, Grizzle, make the oven hot. This lad is fat enough for Christmas."

"Grizzle, Grizzle, heat up the oven. This guy is plenty plump for Christmas."

Poor Grizzle did not know what to do, but she had to obey the witch. So she piled the wood on under the oven and set it alight. And after a while the old witch said to her,

Poor Grizzle didn’t know what to do, but she had to listen to the witch. So she stacked the wood under the oven and lit it. After a while, the old witch said to her,

"Grizzle, Grizzle, is the oven hot?"

"Grizzle, Grizzle, is the oven hot?"

And Grizzle said, "I don't know, mum."[186]

And Grizzle said, "I don't know, Mom."[186]

And when the witch asked her again whether it was hot enough, Grizzle said,

And when the witch asked her again if it was hot enough, Grizzle said,

"I do not know how hot an oven ought to be."

"I don't know how hot an oven should be."

"Get away, get away," said the old witch; "I know, let me see." And she poked her old head into the oven. Then Grizzle pushed her right into the oven and closed the door and rushed out into the back yard and let Johnnie out of the cubby-hole.

"Get lost, get lost," said the old witch; "I know, let me see." And she stuck her old head into the oven. Then Grizzle shoved her straight into the oven and shut the door, then rushed out into the backyard and let Johnnie out of the cubby-hole.

Then Johnnie and Grizzle ran away towards the setting sun where they knew their own house was, till at last they came to a broad stream too deep for them to wade. But just at that moment they looked back, and what do you think they saw? The old witch, by some means or other, had got out of the oven and was rushing after them. What were they to do? What were they to do?

Then Johnnie and Grizzle ran away toward the setting sun, knowing their house was somewhere in that direction, until they reached a wide stream that was too deep to wade through. But just then, they looked back, and guess what they saw? The old witch had somehow escaped from the oven and was chasing after them. What were they supposed to do? What were they supposed to do?

Suddenly Grizzle saw a fine big duck swimming towards them, and she called out:

Suddenly, Grizzle spotted a large, beautiful duck swimming towards them, and she shouted:

"Duck, duck, come here,
Johnnie and Grizzle rely on you; Carry Johnnie and Grizzle on your back,
Or they'll get eaten—"

And the duck said,

And the duck said,

"Quack! Quack!"

Then the duck came up to the bank, and Johnnie and Grizzle went into the water and, by resting[187] their hands on the duck's back, swam across the stream just as the old witch came up.

Then the duck swam up to the shore, and Johnnie and Grizzle jumped into the water and, by resting[187] their hands on the duck's back, crossed the stream just as the old witch appeared.

At first she tried to make the duck come over and carry her, but the duck said, "Quack! Quack!" and shook its head.

At first, she tried to get the duck to come over and carry her, but the duck said, "Quack! Quack!" and shook its head.

Then she lay down and commenced swallowing up the stream, so that it should run dry and she could get across. She drank, and she drank, and she drank, and she drank, till she drank so much that she burst!

Then she lay down and started gulping down the stream so that it would run dry and she could cross. She drank, and she drank, and she drank, and she drank, until she drank so much that she burst!

So Johnnie and Grizzle ran back home, and when they got there they found that their father the farmer had earned a lot of money and had been searching and searching for them over the forest, and was mighty glad to get back Johnnie and Grizzle again.

So Johnnie and Grizzle ran back home, and when they got there, they found that their dad, the farmer, had made a lot of money and had been searching all over the forest for them. He was really happy to have Johnnie and Grizzle back again.

The Duck

THE CLEVER LASS

Now there was once a farmer who had but one daughter of whom he was very proud because she was so clever. So whenever he was in any difficulty he would go to her and ask her what he should do. It happened that he had a dispute with one of his neighbours, and the matter came before the King, and he, after hearing from both of them, did not know how to decide and said:

Now there was a farmer who had just one daughter, and he was very proud of her because she was so smart. So whenever he faced a problem, he would go to her and ask for advice. One day, he had a disagreement with a neighbor, and the issue was brought before the King. After hearing from both sides, the King didn’t know how to make a decision and said:

"You both seem to be right and you both seem to be wrong, and I do not know how to decide; so I will leave it to yourselves in this way: whichever of you can answer best the three questions I am about to ask shall win this trial. What is the most beautiful thing? What is the strongest thing? and, What is the richest thing? Now go home and think over your answers and bring them to me to-morrow morning."

"You both seem to be right and you both seem to be wrong, and I don’t know how to choose; so I’ll leave it up to you like this: whoever can answer my three questions best will win this trial. What is the most beautiful thing? What is the strongest thing? and, What is the richest thing? Now go home and think about your answers and bring them to me tomorrow morning."

So the farmer went home and told his daughter what had happened, and she told him what to answer next day.

So the farmer went home and told his daughter what had happened, and she advised him on what to say the next day.

So when the matter came up for trial before the King he asked first the farmer's neighbour,[189]

So when the case went to trial before the King, he first asked the farmer's neighbor,[189]

"What is the most beautiful thing?"

"What is the most beautiful thing?"

And he answered, "My wife."

And he replied, "My wife."

Then he asked him, "What is the strongest thing?"

Then he asked him, "What's the strongest thing?"

"My ox."

"My ox."

"And what is the richest?"

"And what is the wealthiest?"

And he answered, "Myself."

And he replied, "Me."

Then he turned to the farmer and asked him,

Then he turned to the farmer and asked him,

"What is the most beautiful thing?"

"What is the most beautiful thing?"

And the farmer answered, "Spring."

And the farmer replied, "Spring."

Then he asked him, "What is the strongest?"

Then he asked him, "What's the strongest?"

"The earth."

"The planet."

Then he asked, "What is the richest thing?"

Then he asked, "What's the most valuable thing?"

He answered, "The harvest."

He replied, "The harvest."

Then the King decided that the farmer had answered best, and gave judgment in his favour. But he had noticed that the farmer had hesitated in his answers and seemed to be trying to remember things. So he called him up to him and said,

Then the King decided that the farmer had given the best answers and ruled in his favor. But he noticed that the farmer had hesitated in his responses and seemed to be trying to recall things. So he called him over and said,

"I fancy those arrows did not come from your quiver. Who told you how to answer so cleverly?"

"I think those arrows didn't come from your quiver. Who taught you to respond so cleverly?"

Then the farmer said, "Please your Majesty, it was my daughter who is the cleverest girl in all the world."

Then the farmer said, "Your Majesty, it was my daughter who is the smartest girl in the whole world."

"Is that so?" said the King. "I should like to test that."

"Is that true?" said the King. "I’d like to see that for myself."

Shortly afterwards the King sent one of his servants to the farmer's daughter with a round cake and thirty small biscuits and a roast capon, and told him to ask her whether the moon was full,[190] and what day of the month it was, and whether the rooster had crowed in the night. On the way the servant ate half the cake and half of the biscuits and hid the capon away for his supper. And when he had delivered the rest to the Clever Girl and told his message she gave this reply to be brought back to the King:

Shortly after, the King sent one of his servants to the farmer's daughter with a round cake, thirty small biscuits, and a roast chicken. He instructed the servant to ask her if the moon was full, [190] what day of the month it was, and whether the rooster had crowed during the night. On the way, the servant ate half the cake and half the biscuits, saving the chicken for his dinner. When he delivered the rest to the Clever Girl and shared the King's message, she replied to be sent back to the King:

"It is only half-moon and the 15th of the month and the rooster has flown away to the mill; but spare the pheasant for the sake of the partridge."

"It’s just a half-moon and the 15th of the month, and the rooster has gone to the mill; but let the pheasant be for the sake of the partridge."

And when the servant had brought back this message to the King, he cried out,

And when the servant returned with this message to the King, he shouted,

"You have eaten half the cake and fifteen of the biscuits and didn't hand over the capon at all."

"You've eaten half the cake and fifteen of the cookies and didn't give up the capon at all."

Then the servant confessed that this was all true, and the King said,

Then the servant admitted that it was all true, and the King said,

"I would have punished you severely but that this Clever Girl begs me to forgive the pheasant, by which she meant you, for the sake of the partridge, by which she meant herself. So you may go unpunished."

"I would have punished you severely, but this Clever Girl begs me to forgive the pheasant, referring to you, for the sake of the partridge, meaning herself. So you may go unpunished."

The King was so delighted with the cleverness of the girl that he determined to marry her. But, wishing to test her once more before doing so, he sent her a message that she should come to him clothed, yet unclothed, neither walking, nor driving, nor riding, neither in shadow nor in sun, and with a gift which is no gift.

The King was so impressed by the girl's intelligence that he decided to marry her. However, wanting to test her one more time before going through with it, he sent her a message asking her to come to him dressed yet undressed, neither walking, driving, nor riding, neither in the shade nor in the sunlight, and with a gift that isn't actually a gift.

When the farmer's daughter received this message[191] she went near the King's palace, and having undressed herself wrapped herself up in her long hair, and then had herself placed in a net which was attached to the tail of a horse. With one hand she held a sieve over her head to shield herself from the sun; and in the other she held a platter covered with another platter.

When the farmer's daughter got this message[191], she went close to the King's palace. After taking off her clothes, she wrapped herself in her long hair and had herself placed in a net tied to a horse's tail. With one hand, she held a sieve over her head to block the sun, and with the other, she held a platter covered by another platter.

Thus she came to the King neither clothed nor unclothed, neither walking, nor riding, nor driving, neither in sun nor in shadow.

Thus she came to the King neither dressed nor undressed, neither walking, nor riding, nor being driven, neither in sunlight nor in shadow.

Now when she was released from the net and a mantle had been placed over her she handed the platter to the King, who took the top platter off, whereupon a little bird that had been between the two platters flew away. This was the gift that was no gift.

Now that she was free from the net and someone had draped a cloak over her, she passed the platter to the King, who lifted the top platter off, and a small bird that had been hidden between the two platters flew away. This was the gift that wasn't really a gift.

The King was so delighted at the way in which the farmer's daughter had solved the riddle that he immediately married her and made her his Queen. And they lived very happily together though no children came to them. The King depended upon her for advice in all his affairs and would often have her seated by him when he was giving judgment in law matters.

The King was so thrilled by how the farmer's daughter had solved the riddle that he quickly married her and made her his Queen. They lived happily together, even though they had no children. The King relied on her for advice in all his matters and often had her sit beside him when he was making legal decisions.

Now it happened that one day at the end of all the other cases there came two peasants, each of whom claimed a foal that had been born in a stable where they had both left their carts, one with a horse and the other with a mare. The King was tired with the day's pleadings, and without thinking[192] and without consulting his Queen who sat by his side, he said,

Now it happened that one day, at the end of all the other cases, two farmers showed up, each claiming a foal that had been born in a stable where they had both left their carts—one with a horse and the other with a mare. The King was exhausted from the day's arguments, and without thinking[192] and without consulting his Queen, who was sitting beside him, he said,

"Let the first man have it," who happened to be the peasant whose cart was drawn by the horse.

"Let the first man have it," said the peasant whose cart was pulled by the horse.

Now the Queen was vexed that her husband should have decided so unjustly, and when the court was over she went to the other peasant and told him how he could convince the King that he had made a rash judgment. So the next day he took a stool outside the King's window and commenced fishing with a fishing-rod in the road.

Now the Queen was annoyed that her husband had made such an unfair decision, and once the court session was over, she went to the other peasant and told him how he could prove to the King that he had made a hasty judgment. So the next day, he set up a stool outside the King's window and started fishing with a rod in the road.

The King looking out of his window saw this and began to laugh and called out to the man,

The King looked out of his window, saw this, and started to laugh, calling out to the man,

"You won't find many fish on a dry road," to which the peasant answered,

"You won't find many fish on a dry road," the peasant replied,

"As many as foals that come from a horse."

"As many foals as a horse can have."

Then the King remembered his judgment of yesterday and, calling the men before him, decided that the foal should belong to the man who had the mare and who had fished in front of his windows. But he said to him as he dismissed them,

Then the King recalled his decision from yesterday and, summoning the men in front of him, ruled that the foal should go to the man who owned the mare and had fished by his windows. However, he said to him as he let them go,

"That arrow never came from your quiver."

"That arrow never came from your bow."

Then he went to his Queen in a towering rage and said to her,

Then he went to his Queen in a fit of rage and said to her,

"How dare you interfere in my judgments?"

"How dare you interfere with my decisions?"

And she said, "I did not like my dear husband to do what was unjust." But the King said,

And she said, "I didn’t like my dear husband to do anything unfair." But the King said,

"Then you ought to have spoken to me, not shamed me before my people. That is too much. You shall go back to your father who is so proud of[193] you. And the only favour I can grant you will be that you can take with you from the palace whatever you love best."

"Then you should have talked to me instead of embarrassing me in front of my people. That's unacceptable. You will return to your father, who is so proud of[193] you. The only favor I'll grant you is that you can take whatever you love most from the palace."

"Your Majesty's wish shall be my law," said the Queen, "but let us at least not part in anger. Let me have my last dinner as Queen in your company."

"Your wish is my command," said the Queen, "but let's not leave with anger between us. Allow me to enjoy my final dinner as Queen with you."

When they dined together the Queen put a sleeping potion in the King's cup, and when he fell asleep she directed the servants to put him in the carriage that was waiting to take her home, and carried him into her bed. When he woke up next morning he asked,

When they had dinner together, the Queen slipped a sleeping potion into the King's cup. After he dozed off, she instructed the servants to place him in the carriage that was waiting to take her home and brought him to her bed. When he woke up the next morning, he asked,

"Where am I, and why are you still with me?"

"Where am I, and why are you still here with me?"

Then the Queen said, "You allowed me to take with me that which I loved best in the palace, and so I took you."

Then the Queen said, "You let me take what I loved most in the palace, so I took you."

Then the King recognized the love his Queen had for him, and brought her back to his palace, and they lived together there forever afterwards.

Then the King realized how much his Queen loved him, and he brought her back to his palace, where they lived together happily ever after.


THUMBKIN

A woman was once stringing beans in her kitchen, and she thought to herself:

A woman was once stringing beans in her kitchen, and she thought to herself:

"Oh, why have I not got a little baby boy; if I had only one as big as one of these beans or as big as my thumb I should be content. How I would love it, and dress it, and talk to it."

"Oh, why don’t I have a little baby boy? If I just had one as big as these beans or as big as my thumb, I would be happy. I would love it so much, dress it up, and talk to it."

As she was speaking thus to herself and finishing off the beans, suddenly she thought they all turned into little baby boys, jumping and writhing about. She was so startled and afraid that she shook out her apron, in which they all lay, into a big bowl of water with which she was going to wash the beans. And then she hid her head in her apron so as not to see what happened; and after a while she looked out from under her apron and looked at the bowl, and there were all the little boys floating and drowned, except one little boy at the top. And she took pity on him and drew him out of the bowl; then she showed him to her husband when he came home.

As she was talking to herself and finishing the beans, suddenly she imagined they all turned into little boys, jumping and wriggling around. She was so shocked and scared that she shook out her apron, where they all lay, into a big bowl of water she was going to use to wash the beans. Then she hid her head in her apron so she wouldn’t have to see what happened. After a while, she peeked out from under her apron and looked at the bowl, and there were all the little boys floating and drowned, except for one little boy at the top. She felt sorry for him and pulled him out of the bowl; then she showed him to her husband when he got home.

"We have always wanted a boy," she said to him, "even if it were not bigger than our thumbs, and here we have him."

"We’ve always wanted a boy," she told him, "even if he was no bigger than our thumbs, and here he is."

So they took him and dressed him up in a little[195] doll's dress and made much of him; and he learnt to talk, but he never grew any bigger than their thumbs; and so they called him Thumbkin.

So they took him and put him in a little[195] doll's dress and made a big deal out of him; he learned to talk, but he never got any bigger than their thumbs; so they named him Thumbkin.

One day the man had to go down into the field, and he said to his wife:

One day, the man had to go down to the field, and he said to his wife:

"My dear, I am going to get ready the horse and cart, and then I am going down to the field to reap, and just at eleven o'clock I want you to drive the cart down for me."

"My dear, I'm going to prepare the horse and cart, and then I'm heading down to the field to harvest. I need you to drive the cart down for me at eleven o'clock."

"Isn't that just like a man?" said his wife. "I suppose you'll want your dinner at twelve, and how do you expect me to get it ready if I have to drive your horse and cart down to the field and then have to trudge back on my ten toes and get your dinner ready? What do you think I am made of?"

"Isn't that just like a man?" his wife said. "I guess you want your dinner at twelve, and how do you expect me to get it ready if I have to drive your horse and cart down to the field and then walk back on my own two feet to make your dinner? What do you think I am made of?"

"Well, it has to be done," said the man, "even if dinner has to be late."

"Alright, it needs to be done," said the man, "even if dinner gets pushed back."

So they commenced quarrelling, till Thumbkin called out:

So they started arguing until Thumbkin shouted:

"Leave it to me, Father; leave it to me."

"Leave it to me, Dad; leave it to me."

"Why, what can you do?" asked the man.

"Why, what can you do?" the man asked.

"Well," said Thumbkin, "if mother will only put me in Dobbin's ear, I can guide him down to the field as well as she could."

"Well," said Thumbkin, "if mom will just put me in Dobbin's ear, I can lead him down to the field just as well as she could."

At first they laughed, but then they thought they would try. So the man went off to the field, and at eleven o'clock the woman put Thumbkin into the horse's right ear; and he immediately called out, "Gee!"[196]

At first, they laughed, but then they decided to give it a shot. So the man went out to the field, and at eleven o'clock, the woman put Thumbkin into the horse's right ear; and he immediately shouted, "Gee!"[196]

And the horse began to move. And as it went on towards the field Thumbkin kept calling out:

And the horse started to move. As it headed towards the field, Thumbkin kept calling out:

"Right! Left! Left! Right!" and so on till they got near the field.

"Right! Left! Left! Right!" and they kept going like that until they got close to the field.

Now it happened that two men were coming that way, and they saw a horse and cart coming towards them, with nobody on it, and yet the horse was picking his way and turning the corners just as if somebody was guiding him. So they followed the horse and cart till they got to the field, when they saw the man take Thumbkin out of the horse's ear and stroke him and thank him. They looked at one another and said:

Now, two men were walking along when they spotted a horse and cart approaching them, but there was no one in it. Still, the horse was carefully navigating its way and turning corners as if someone was directing it. So, they followed the horse and cart until they reached the field, where they saw a man pull Thumbkin out of the horse's ear, stroke him, and thank him. They exchanged glances and said:

"That lad is a wonder; if we could exhibit him we would make our fortunes."

"That kid is amazing; if we could show him off, we’d make a fortune."

So the men went up to the man and said:

So the guys approached the man and said:

"Will you sell that lad?"

"Will you sell that guy?"

But the man said:

But the guy said:

"No, not for a fortune; he's the light of our life."

"No, not for a fortune; he's our everything."

But Thumbkin, who was seated on the man's shoulder, whispered to him:

But Thumbkin, who was sitting on the man's shoulder, whispered to him:

"Sell me and I'll soon get back."

"Sell me and I'll be back soon."

So the man after a time agreed to sell Thumbkin for a great deal of money, and the men took him away with them.

So after a while, the man decided to sell Thumbkin for a lot of money, and the men took him away with them.

"How shall we carry him?" said they.

"How are we going to carry him?" they said.

But Thumbkin called out:

But Thumbkin shouted:

"Put me on the rim of your hat and I shall be able to see the country."

"Put me on the edge of your hat and I’ll be able to see the country."

And that is what they did.[197]

And that's exactly what they did.[197]

After a time as it got dusk the men sat down by the wayside to eat their supper. And the man took off his hat and put it on the ground, when Thumbkin jumped off and hid himself in the crevice of a tree.

After a while, as it got dark, the men sat down by the side of the road to eat their dinner. The man took off his hat and placed it on the ground, and then Thumbkin jumped off and hid in the crack of a tree.

When they had finished their supper the men looked about to find Thumbkin, but he was not there. And after a while they had to give up the search and go away without him.

When they finished their dinner, the men looked around for Thumbkin, but he wasn't there. After a while, they had to give up the search and leave without him.

When they had gone three robbers came and sat down near the tree where Thumbkin was and began to speak of their plans to rob the Squire's house.

When they had left, three robbers came and sat down near the tree where Thumbkin was and started talking about their plans to rob the Squire's house.

"The only way," said one, "would be to break down the door of the pantry which they always lock at night."

"The only way," said one, "would be to break down the pantry door, which they always lock at night."

"But," said another, "that'll make so much noise it will wake up the whole house."

"But," said another, "that's going to make so much noise it will wake up everyone in the house."

"Then one of us," said the first robber, "will have to creep in through the window and unlock the door."

"Then one of us," said the first robber, "will need to sneak in through the window and unlock the door."

"But the window is too small," said the third robber; "none of us could get through it."

"But the window is too small," said the third robber; "none of us can fit through it."

"But I can," called out Thumbkin.

"But I can," yelled Thumbkin.

"What is that? Who was that?" called out the robbers, who commenced thinking of running away. And then Thumbkin called out again:

"What is that? Who was that?" shouted the robbers, who started considering making a run for it. Then Thumbkin shouted again:

"Do not be afraid, I'll not hurt you, and I can help you get into the Squire's pantry."

"Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you, and I can help you get into the Squire's pantry."

Then he came out of the hole in the tree, and the robbers were surprised to see how small he was.[198] So they took him up with them to the Squire's house, and when they got there they lifted him up and put him through the window and told him to look out for the silver.

Then he climbed out of the hole in the tree, and the robbers were surprised by how small he was.[198] So they took him with them to the Squire's house, and when they arrived, they lifted him up and pushed him through the window, telling him to keep an eye out for the silver.

"I've found it! I've found it!" he called out at the top of his shrill voice.

"I've found it! I've found it!" he shouted at the top of his high-pitched voice.

"Not so loud; not so loud," said they.

"Not so loud; not so loud," they said.

"What shall I hand out first, the spoons or the ladles?" he shouted out again.

"What should I hand out first, the spoons or the ladles?" he shouted again.

But this time the butler heard him and came down with his blunderbuss, and the robbers ran off. So when the butler opened the door Thumbkin crept out and went to the stable, and laid down to sleep in a nice cozy bed of hay in the manger.

But this time the butler heard him and came down with his gun, and the robbers took off. So when the butler opened the door, Thumbkin sneaked out and went to the stable, where he lay down to sleep in a nice cozy bed of hay in the manger.

But in the morning the cows came into the stable, and one of them walked up to the manger. And what do you think she did? She swallowed the hay with little Thumbkin in it, and took him right down into her tummy.

But in the morning, the cows came into the stable, and one of them walked up to the manger. And what do you think she did? She swallowed the hay with little Thumbkin in it and took him right down into her tummy.

Shortly afterwards the cows were driven out to the milking place, and the milkmaid commenced to milk the cow which had swallowed Thumbkin. And when he heard the milk rattling into the pail he called out:

Shortly afterward, the cows were taken out to the milking area, and the milkmaid started to milk the cow that had swallowed Thumbkin. When he heard the milk splashing into the pail, he called out:

"Let me out! Let me out! Let me out!"

"Let me out! Let me out! Let me out!"

The milkmaid was so startled to hear a voice coming from the cow that she upset the milking pail and rushed to her master, and said:

The milkmaid was so shocked to hear a voice coming from the cow that she tipped over the milking pail and ran to her boss, saying:

"The cow's bewitched! The cow's bewitched! She's talking through her tummy."[199]

"The cow's enchanted! The cow's enchanted! She's speaking through her belly."[199]

The farmer came and looked at the cow, and when he heard Thumbkin speaking out of her tummy he thought the milkmaid was quite right, and gave orders for the cow to be slaughtered.

The farmer came and checked on the cow, and when he heard Thumbkin talking from her belly, he realized the milkmaid was absolutely correct, so he ordered the cow to be killed.

And when she was cut up by the butcher he didn't want the paunch—that is the stomach—so he threw it out into the yard. And a wolf coming by swallowed the paunch and Thumbkin with it.

And when the butcher cut her up, he didn’t want the stomach, so he tossed it out into the yard. A wolf passing by swallowed the stomach along with Thumbkin.

When he found himself again in the wolf's stomach he called out as before:

When he found himself back in the wolf's stomach, he called out just like before:

"Let me out! Let me out! Let me out!"

"Let me out! Let me out! Let me out!"

But the wolf said to him:

But the wolf said to him:

"What'll you do for me if I let you out?"

"What will you do for me if I let you out?"

"I know a place where you can get as many chickens as you like, and if you let me out I'll show you the way."

"I know a place where you can get all the chickens you want, and if you let me out, I'll show you the way."

"No, no, my fine master," said the wolf; "you can tell me where it is, and if I find you are right then I'll let you out."

"No, no, my good master," said the wolf; "you can tell me where it is, and if I see you’re correct, then I’ll let you go."

So Thumbkin told him a way to his father's farm, and guided him to a hole in the larder just big enough for the wolf to get through. When he got through there were two fine fat ducks and a noble goose hung up ready for the Sunday dinner. So Mr. Wolf set to work and ate the ducks and the goose while Thumbkin kept calling out:

So Thumbkin showed him a route to his dad's farm and led him to a hole in the pantry just big enough for the wolf to squeeze through. Once he got through, he found two plump ducks and a fine goose hanging up, ready for Sunday dinner. So Mr. Wolf got to work and ate the ducks and the goose while Thumbkin kept yelling:

"Don't want any duck or geese. Let me out! Let me out!"

"Don't want any ducks or geese. Let me out! Let me out!"

And when the wolf would not he called out:[200]

And when the wolf didn't respond, he called out:[200]

"Father! Father! Mother! Mother!"

"Dad! Dad! Mom! Mom!"

And his father and mother heard him, and they came rushing towards the larder. Then the wolf tried to get through the hole he had come through before, but he had eaten so much that he stuck there, and the farmer and his wife came up and killed him.

And his dad and mom heard him, and they rushed over to the pantry. Then the wolf tried to squeeze through the hole he had come in before, but he had eaten so much that he got stuck. The farmer and his wife arrived and killed him.

Then they began to cut the wolf open and Thumbkin called out:

Then they started to cut open the wolf, and Thumbkin shouted:

"Be careful! Be careful! I'm here, and you'll cut me up." And he had to dodge the knife as it was coming through the wolf.

"Watch out! Watch out! I'm right here, and you're going to slice me up." And he had to dodge the knife as it came through the wolf.

But at last the paunch of the wolf was slit open, and Thumbkin jumped out and went to his mother. And she cleansed him and dressed him in new clothes, and they sat down to supper as happy as could be.

But finally, the wolf's belly was cut open, and Thumbkin jumped out and went to his mom. She cleaned him up and dressed him in new clothes, and they sat down to dinner as happy as could be.


"Mirror, mirror, on the wall, Who is the fairest of us all?"

SNOWWHITE

There was once a queen who had no children, and it grieved her sorely. One winter's afternoon she was sitting by the window sewing when she pricked her finger, and three drops of blood fell on the snow. Then she thought to herself:

There was once a queen who had no children, and it deeply saddened her. One winter afternoon, she was sitting by the window sewing when she accidentally pricked her finger, and three drops of blood fell on the snow. Then she thought to herself:

"Ah, what would I give to have a daughter with skin as white as snow and cheeks as red as blood."

"Ah, what would I do to have a daughter with skin as white as snow and cheeks as red as blood."

After a while a little daughter came to her with[202] skin as white as snow and cheeks as red as blood. So they called her Snowwhite.

After a while, a little girl came to her with[202] skin as white as snow and cheeks as red as blood. So they named her Snow White.

But before Snowwhite had grown up, her mother, the Queen, died and her father married again, a most beautiful princess who was very vain of her beauty and jealous of all women who might be thought as beautiful as she was. And every morning she used to stand before her mirror and say:

But before Snow White grew up, her mother, the Queen, passed away and her father remarried, a stunning princess who was extremely vain about her beauty and jealous of any woman who could be considered as beautiful as she was. Every morning, she would stand in front of her mirror and say:

"Mirror, mirror, on the wall," "Who is the most beautiful of us all?"

And the mirror always used to reply:

And the mirror always used to respond:

"Queen, Queen, on your throne,
"The greatest beauty is your own."

But Snowwhite grew fairer and fairer every year, till at last one day when the Queen in the morning spoke to her mirror and said:

But Snow White became more and more beautiful every year, until one day when the Queen spoke to her mirror in the morning and said:

"Mirror, mirror, on the wall," "Who is the fairest of us all?"

the mirror replied:

the mirror responded:

"Queen, Queen, on your throne,
"Snow White is the fairest, you have to admit."

Then the Queen grew terribly jealous of Snowwhite and thought and thought how she could get rid of her, till at last she went to a hunter and[203] engaged him for a large sum of money to take Snowwhite out into the forest and there kill her and bring back her heart.

Then the Queen became extremely jealous of Snow White and kept thinking about how she could get rid of her. Eventually, she went to a hunter and[203] hired him for a large sum of money to take Snow White into the forest, kill her, and bring back her heart.

But when the hunter had taken Snowwhite out into the forest and thought to kill her, she was so beautiful that his heart failed him, and he let her go, telling her she must not, for his sake and for her own, return to the King's palace. Then he killed a deer and took back the heart to the Queen, telling her that it was the heart of Snowwhite.

But when the hunter took Snow White into the forest and planned to kill her, she was so beautiful that he lost his resolve and let her go, telling her that she must not return to the King's palace for both their sakes. Then he killed a deer and brought back its heart to the Queen, claiming it was Snow White's heart.

Snowwhite wandered on and on till she got through the forest and came to a mountain hut and knocked at the door, but she got no reply. She was so tired that she lifted up the latch and walked in, and there she saw three little beds and three little chairs and three little cupboards all ready for use. And she went up to the first bed and lay down upon it, but it was so hard that she couldn't rest; and then she went up to the second bed and lay down upon that, but that was so soft that she got too hot and couldn't go to sleep. So she tried the third bed, but that was neither too hard nor too soft, but suited her exactly; and she fell asleep there.

Snow White wandered on and on until she made it through the forest and arrived at a mountain cabin. She knocked on the door but received no answer. So tired, she lifted the latch and walked in, where she saw three little beds, three little chairs, and three little cupboards all ready for use. She went to the first bed and lay down, but it was so hard that she couldn't rest. Then she tried the second bed, but it was so soft that she got too hot and couldn’t fall asleep. Finally, she tried the third bed, which was neither too hard nor too soft, but just right for her; she fell asleep there.

In the evening the owners of the hut, who were three little dwarfs who earned their living by digging coal in the hills, came back to their home. And when they came in, after they had washed themselves, they went to their beds, and the first of them said:[204]

In the evening, the hut's owners, three little dwarfs who made their living by digging coal in the hills, returned home. Once they came in and cleaned up, they went to bed, and the first one said: [204]

"Somebody has been sleeping in my bed!"

"Someone has been sleeping in my bed!"

And then the second one said:

And then the second one replied:

"And somebody's been sleeping in my bed!"

"And someone has been sleeping in my bed!"

And the third one called out in a shrill voice, for he was so excited:

And the third one shouted in a high-pitched voice because he was so excited:

"Somebody is sleeping in my bed, just look how beautiful she is!"

"Someone is sleeping in my bed, just look at how beautiful she is!"

So they waited till she woke up, and asked her how she had come there, and she told them all that the hunter had said to her about the Queen wanting to slay her.

So they waited until she woke up and asked her how she had gotten there, and she told them everything the hunter had said to her about the Queen wanting to kill her.

Then the dwarfs asked her if she would be willing to stop with them and keep house for them; and she said that she would be delighted.

Then the dwarfs asked her if she would stay with them and take care of the house; and she said that she would be happy to.

Next morning the Queen went up as usual to her mirror, and called out:

Next morning, the Queen went to her mirror like she always did, and called out:

"Mirror, mirror, on the wall,
"Who is the fairest of us all?"

And the mirror answered as usual:

And the mirror replied as always:

"Queen, Queen, on your throne,
"Snow White is the fairest, you have to admit."

And the Queen knew that Snowwhite had not been slain. So she sent for the hunter and made him confess that he had let Snowwhite go; and she made him search about beyond the forest, till at last he brought back word to her that Snowwhite[205] was dwelling in a little hut on the hill with some coal-miners.

And the Queen knew that Snow White was still alive. So she called for the hunter and forced him to admit that he had let Snow White escape; then she made him look beyond the forest until he finally returned with news that Snow White[205] was living in a small hut on the hill with some coal miners.

Then the Queen dressed herself up like an old woman, and, taking a poisoned comb with her, went back the next day to the hut where Snowwhite was living. Now the dwarfs had warned her not to open the door to anybody lest evil might befall her; and she found it very lonesome keeping always within doors.

Then the Queen disguised herself as an old woman and, taking a poisoned comb with her, returned the next day to the hut where Snow White was living. The dwarfs had warned her not to open the door to anyone to avoid any harm coming to her, and she found it very lonely to stay indoors all the time.

When the Queen, disguised as an old woman, came to the door of the house she knocked upon it with her stick, but Snowwhite called out from within:

When the Queen, pretending to be an old woman, arrived at the house, she knocked on the door with her stick, but Snow White called out from inside:

"Who is there? Go away! I must not let anybody come in."

"Who’s there? Go away! I can’t let anyone come in."

"All right," answered the Queen. "If you can come to the window we can have a little chat there, and I can show you my wares."

"Sure," replied the Queen. "If you can come to the window, we can have a little chat there, and I'll show you what I've got."

So when Snowwhite came to the window the Queen said:

So when Snow White came to the window, the Queen said:

"Oh, what beautiful black hair; you ought to have a comb to bind it up;" and she showed her the comb that she had brought with her.

"Oh, what beautiful black hair! You should have a comb to tie it up," and she showed her the comb she had brought with her.

But Snowwhite said:

But Snow White said:

"I have no money and cannot afford to buy so fine a comb."

"I don't have any money and can't afford to buy such a nice comb."

Then the Queen said:

Then the Queen said:

"That is no matter; perhaps you have something golden that you can give me in exchange."

"That's okay; maybe you have something valuable that you can trade with me in return."

And Snowwhite thought of a golden ring that[206] her father had given to her, and offered to give it for the comb. The Queen took it and gave Snowwhite the comb and bade her good-bye, and went back to the palace.

And Snowwhite thought of a gold ring that[206] her dad had given her, and offered to trade it for the comb. The Queen took it, gave Snowwhite the comb, said goodbye, and went back to the palace.

Snowwhite lost no time in going to the mirror, and binding up her hair and putting the comb into it. But it had scarcely been in her hair a few minutes when she fell down as if she were dead, and all the blood left her cheeks, and she was Snowwhite indeed.

Snow White wasted no time heading to the mirror, tying up her hair and putting in the comb. But it had barely been in her hair for a few minutes when she collapsed as if she were dead, her cheeks lost all color, and she truly looked like Snow White.

When the dwarfs came home that evening they were surprised to find that the table was not spread for them, and looking about they soon found Snowwhite lying upon the ground as if she were dead. But one of them listened to her heart and said: "She lives! She lives!"

When the dwarfs came home that evening, they were shocked to see that the table wasn't set for them. Looking around, they quickly found Snow White lying on the ground as if she were dead. But one of them listened to her heart and said, "She’s alive! She’s alive!"

And they began to consider what caused Snowwhite to fall into such a swoon. They soon found the comb, and when they took it out Snowwhite soon opened her eyes and became as lively as she ever was before.

And they started to think about what made Snowwhite faint like that. They quickly found the comb, and once they took it out, Snowwhite opened her eyes and became as lively as she was before.

Next morning the Queen went to the mirror on the wall and said to it:

Next morning, the Queen went to the mirror on the wall and said to it:

"Mirror, mirror, on the wall," "Who is the fairest of us all?"

Then the mirror said as before:

Then the mirror said as before:

"Queen, Queen, on your throne,
"Snow White is the fairest, you have to admit." [207]

Then the Queen knew that something had happened to the comb and that Snowwhite was still alive. So she dressed herself once more as an old woman and took with her a poisoned ribbon and went to the hut of the three dwarfs. And when she got there she knocked at the door, but Snowwhite called out:

Then the Queen realized that something had happened to the comb and that Snow White was still alive. So, she disguised herself again as an old woman, bringing a poisoned ribbon with her, and went to the dwarfs' cottage. When she arrived, she knocked on the door, but Snow White called out:

"You cannot enter; I must not open the door."

"You can’t come in; I can’t open the door."

Then, as before, the Queen called out in reply:

Then, just like before, the Queen responded by calling out:

"Then come to the window, and you can see my wares."

"Then come to the window, and you can check out my goods."

When Snowwhite came to the window the Queen said:

When Snow White reached the window, the Queen said:

"You are looking more beautiful than ever, but how unbecomingly you arrange your hair. Did you use that comb I gave you yesterday?"

"You look more beautiful than ever, but your hair is styled so poorly. Did you use that comb I gave you yesterday?"

"Yes, indeed," said Snowwhite, "and I fell into a swoon because of it; I am afraid there is something the matter with it."

"Yes, definitely," said Snowwhite, "and I fainted because of it; I'm worried there’s something wrong with it."

"No, no, that cannot be," said the Queen; "there must be some mistake. But if you cannot use the comb I will let you have this pretty ribbon instead," and she held out the poisoned ribbon. Snowwhite took it, and after the old woman, as she thought she was, had gone away, Snowwhite went to the mirror and tied up her hair with the piece of ribbon. But scarcely had she done so when she fell to the ground lifeless and lay there as if she were dead.

"No, no, that can't be," said the Queen; "there must be some confusion. But if you can't use the comb, I'll give you this pretty ribbon instead," and she held out the poisoned ribbon. Snow White took it, and after the old woman, as she thought she was, had left, Snow White went to the mirror and tied her hair with the ribbon. But as soon as she did, she collapsed lifeless to the ground and lay there as if she were dead.

That evening the dwarfs came home and[208] found Snowwhite lying on the ground as if dead, but soon discovered the poisoned ribbon and untied it; and almost as soon as this was done Snowwhite revived again.

That evening, the dwarfs returned home and[208] found Snow White lying on the ground as if she were dead. They soon discovered the poisoned ribbon and untied it; almost immediately after that, Snow White came back to life.

Next morning the Queen went once more to the mirror on the wall, and called out:

Next morning, the Queen went again to the mirror on the wall and called out:

"Mirror, mirror, on the wall," "Who is the most beautiful of us all?"

to which the mirror replied, without any change:

to which the mirror replied, without any change:

"Queen, Queen, on your throne,
"Snow White is the fairest, you must admit."

And the Queen recognized that once again her plans had failed, and Snowwhite was still alive. So she dressed herself once more and took with her a poisoned apple, which was so arranged that only one half of it was poisoned and the rest of it was left as before. And when the Queen got to the hut of the dwarfs she tried to open the door, but Snowwhite called out:

And the Queen realized that her plans had failed again, and Snow White was still alive. So she got dressed again and brought with her a poisoned apple, which was cleverly made so that only one half was poisoned while the other half was safe. When the Queen reached the dwarfs' cottage, she tried to open the door, but Snow White called out:

"You can't come in!"

"You're not allowed inside!"

"Then I'll come to the window," said the Queen.

"Then I'll go to the window," said the Queen.

"Ah, you are the old lady that came twice before; you have not brought me good luck, each time something has befallen me."

"Ah, you’re the old lady who came by twice before; you haven't brought me any good luck, as something bad has happened to me each time."

But the Queen said:

But the Queen said:

"I do not know how that can be; I only brought[209] you something for your hair; perhaps you tied it too tight. To show you that I have no ill-will against you I have brought you this beautiful apple."

"I don’t know how that happened; I just brought you something for your hair; maybe you tied it too tight. To show you that I mean you no harm, I brought you this beautiful apple."

"But my guardians," said Snowwhite, "told me that I must take nothing more from you."

"But my guardians," said Snowwhite, "told me that I shouldn’t take anything else from you."

"Oh, this is nothing to wear," said the Queen, "this is something to eat. To show you that there can be no harm in it I will take half of it myself and you shall eat the other half."

"Oh, this is nothing to wear," said the Queen. "This is something to eat. To prove that there's no harm in it, I'll take half of it myself, and you can eat the other half."

So she cut the apple in two and gave the poisoned half to Snowwhite. And the moment she had swallowed the first bite of it she fell down dead. Then the Queen slunk away and went back to the palace and went at once to her chamber and addressed the mirror on the wall:

So she sliced the apple in half and handed the poisoned piece to Snow White. As soon as she took the first bite, she collapsed and died. The Queen then sneaked back to the palace, headed straight to her room, and spoke to the mirror on the wall:

"Mirror, mirror, on the wall," "Who is the most beautiful of us all?"

And this time the mirror answered, as it used to do:

And this time the mirror responded, like it used to:

"Queen, Queen, on your throne,
"The greatest beauty is your own."

Then the Queen knew that Snowwhite was dead at last, and that she was without a rival in beauty.

Then the Queen realized that Snow White was finally dead and that she had no rival in beauty.

When the dwarfs came home that night they found Snowwhite lying upon the ground quite dead, and could not find out what had happened[210] or how they could cure her. But, though she seemed dead, Snowwhite kept her beautiful white skin and seemed more like a statue than a dead person. So the dwarfs had a glass coffer made, and put Snowwhite in and locked it up. And she remained there for days and days without changing the slightest, looking oh, so beautiful under the glass case.

When the dwarfs returned home that night, they found Snow White lying on the ground, seemingly dead, and they couldn’t figure out what had happened[210] or how to bring her back to life. But even though she looked dead, Snow White still had her beautiful white skin and seemed more like a statue than a lifeless person. So the dwarfs had a glass coffin created, placed Snow White inside, and locked it up. She stayed there for days and days without changing at all, looking so beautiful under the glass case.

Now a great prince of the neighbouring country happened to be hunting near the hill of the dwarfs and called at their hut to get a glass of water. And when he came in he found nobody there but Snowwhite lying in her crystal coffer. And he fell at once in love with her and sat by her side till the dwarfs came home, and he asked them who she was. Then they told him her history, and he begged that he might carry the coffer away so that he might always have her near him. At first they would not do so. But he showed how much he loved her, so that they at last yielded, and he called for his men to carry the coffer home to his palace.

Now, a powerful prince from a nearby country happened to be hunting near the dwarfs' hill and stopped by their hut to get a glass of water. When he entered, he found nobody there except Snow White lying in her crystal coffin. Instantly, he fell in love with her and sat by her side until the dwarfs returned home. He asked them who she was, and they shared her story. He then pleaded to take the coffin with him so he could always keep her close. At first, they refused, but seeing how deeply he loved her, they eventually agreed, and he called for his men to carry the coffin back to his palace.

And when the men commenced carrying the coffer down the mountain they jolted it so much that the piece of poisoned apple in Snowwhite's throat fell out, and she revived and opened her eyes and looked upon the Prince who was riding by her side. Then he ordered the coffer to be opened, and told her all that had happened. And he took her home to his castle and married her.[211]

And when the guys started carrying the coffin down the mountain, they bumped it around so much that the piece of poisoned apple in Snow White's throat fell out. She came back to life, opened her eyes, and saw the Prince riding next to her. Then he had the coffin opened and told her everything that had happened. He took her back to his castle and married her.[211]

After this happened the Queen once more came to her room and spoke to the mirror on the wall and said:

After this happened, the Queen came to her room again and spoke to the mirror on the wall, saying:

"Mirror, mirror, on the wall," Who is the fairest of us all?

And the mirror this time said again:

And the mirror this time said again:

"Queen, Queen, on your throne,
"Snow White is the fairest, you must admit."

And the Queen was so enraged because she had not destroyed Snowwhite that she rushed to the window and threw herself out of it and died on the spot.

And the Queen was so furious that she hadn’t killed Snowwhite that she ran to the window, jumped out, and died instantly.

Snowwhite and the Three Dwarfs


INTRODUCTION TO NOTES

Ever since the Brothers Grimm in 1812 made for the first time a fairly complete collection of the folk-tales of a definite local or national area in Europe, the resemblance of many of these tales, not alone in isolated incidents but in continuous plots, has struck inquirers into these delightful little novels for children, as the Italians call them (Novelline). Wilhelm Grimm, in the comparative notes which he added to successive editions of the Mährchen up to 1859, drew attention to many of these parallels and especially emphasized the resemblances of different incidents to similar ones in the Teutonic myths and sagas which he and his brother were investigating. Indeed it may be said that the very considerable amount of attention that was paid to the collection of folk tales throughout Europe for the half century between 1840 and 1890 was due to the hope that they would throw some light upon the origins of mythology. The stories and incidents common to all the European field were thought likely to be original mythopœic productions of the Indo-European peoples just in the same manner as the common roots of the various Aryan languages indicated their original linguistic store.

Ever since the Brothers Grimm first created a pretty complete collection of folk tales from a specific local or national area in Europe in 1812, many have noticed the similarities in these tales, not just in isolated events but in ongoing plots. This has intrigued those who study these charming little stories for children, as the Italians refer to them (Novelline). Wilhelm Grimm, in the comparative notes he added to later editions of the Mährchen up to 1859, pointed out many of these parallels and particularly highlighted the similarities between different events and those found in Teutonic myths and sagas that he and his brother were exploring. It's fair to say that the significant attention given to the collection of folk tales across Europe from 1840 to 1890 stemmed from the hope that they would shed light on the origins of mythology. The stories and events shared throughout the European landscape were considered likely to be original myth-making creations of the Indo-European peoples, just like the common roots of various Aryan languages indicated their original linguistic origins.

In 1864 J. G. von Hahn, Austrian Consul for Eastern Greece, in the introduction to his collection of Greek and Albanian folk tales, made the first attempt to bring together in systematic form this common story-store of Europe and gave an analysis of forty folk-tale and saga "formulæ," which outlined the plots of the stories found scattered[216] through the German, Greek, Italian, Servian, Roumanian, Lithuanian, and Indian myth and folk-tale areas. These formulæ were translated and adapted by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould in an appendix to Henderson's Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties of England (London, 1866), and he expanded them into fifty-two formulæ. Those were the days when Max Müller's solar and lunar explanations of myths were in the ascendant and Mr. Baring-Gould applied his views to the explanation of folk tales. I have myself expanded Hahn's and Baring-Gould's formulæ into a list of seventy-two given in the English Folk-Lore Society's Hand-Book of Folk-Lore, London, 1891 (repeated in the second edition, 1912).

In 1864, J. G. von Hahn, the Austrian Consul for Eastern Greece, introduced his collection of Greek and Albanian folk tales and made the first attempt to systematically compile this shared collection of European stories. He provided an analysis of forty folk-tale and saga "formulæ," which summarized the plots of stories found across German, Greek, Italian, Serbian, Romanian, Lithuanian, and Indian myths and folk tales. These formulæ were translated and adapted by Rev. S. Baring-Gould in an appendix to Henderson's Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties of England (London, 1866), where he expanded them into fifty-two formulæ. This was a time when Max Müller's solar and lunar theories about myths were popular, and Mr. Baring-Gould applied his ideas to explaining folk tales. I have further expanded Hahn's and Baring-Gould's formulæ into a list of seventy-two, found in the English Folk-Lore Society's Hand-Book of Folk-Lore, London, 1891 (repeated in the second edition, 1912).

Meanwhile the erudition of Theodor Benfey, in his introduction to the Indian story book, Pantschatantra (Leipzig, 1859), had suggested another explanation of the similarities of European folk-tales. For many of the incidents and several of the complete tales Benfey showed Indian parallels, and suggested that the stories had originated in India and had been transferred by oral tradition to the different countries of Europe. This entirely undermined the mythological theories of the Grimms and Max Müller and considerably reduced the importance of folk tales as throwing light upon the primitive psychology of the Aryan peoples. Benfey's researches were followed up by E. Cosquin who, in the elaborate notes to his Contes de Lorraine, Paris, 1886, largely increased the evidence both for the common European popularity of many of the tales and incidents as well as for the parallels to be found in Oriental collections.

Meanwhile, Theodor Benfey's expertise in his introduction to the Indian storybook, Pantschatantra (Leipzig, 1859), offered another explanation for the similarities among European folk tales. He demonstrated that many incidents and several complete stories had Indian counterparts, suggesting that these stories originated in India and were passed down through oral tradition to various countries in Europe. This completely challenged the mythological theories of the Grimms and Max Müller and significantly diminished the relevance of folk tales in understanding the primitive psychology of the Aryan peoples. Benfey's research was further explored by E. Cosquin, who, in the detailed notes of his Contes de Lorraine, Paris, 1886, greatly expanded the evidence for the widespread popularity of many tales and incidents in Europe, as well as the parallels found in Oriental collections.

Still a third theory to account for the similarity of folk-tale incidents was started by James A. Farrer and elaborated by Andrew Lang in connection with the general movement initiated by Sir Edward Tylor to explain mythology and superstition by the similar processes of savage psychology at definite stages of primitive culture. In introductions to[217] Perrault and Grimm and elsewhere, Andrew Lang pointed out the similarity of some of the incidents of folk tales—speaking of animals, transference of human feeling to inanimate objects and the like—with the mental processes of contemporary savages. He drew the conclusion that the original composers of fairy tales were themselves in a savage state of mind and, by inference, explained the similarities found in folk tales as due to the similarity of the states of minds. In a rather elaborate controversy on the subject between Mr. Lang and myself, carried through the transactions of the Folk-Lore Congress of 1891, the introduction to Miss Roalfe Cox's "Cinderella," and in various numbers of "Folk-Lore," I urged the improbability of this explanation as applied to the plots of fairy tales. Similar states of mind might account for similar incidents arising in different areas independently, but not for whole series of incidents artistically woven together to form a definite plot which must, I contended, arise in a single artist mind. The similarities in plot would thus be simply due to borrowing from one nation to another, though incidents or series of incidents might be inserted or omitted during the process. Mr. Lang ultimately yielded this point and indeed insisted that he had never denied the possibility of the transmission of complete folk-tale formulæ from one nation and language to another.

Still a third theory to explain the similarity of folk-tale events was proposed by James A. Farrer and expanded by Andrew Lang in connection with the broader movement started by Sir Edward Tylor, aimed at explaining mythology and superstition through similar processes of primitive psychology at specific stages of early culture. In introductions to [217] Perrault and Grimm and elsewhere, Andrew Lang highlighted the resemblance of some incidents in folk tales—such as talking animals and the transfer of human emotions to inanimate objects—to the thought processes of contemporary tribal people. He concluded that the original creators of fairy tales were themselves in a primitive state of mind and inferred that the similarities found in folk tales were due to these shared mental states. In a somewhat detailed debate on the matter between Mr. Lang and myself, conducted during the transactions of the Folk-Lore Congress of 1891, the introduction to Miss Roalfe Cox's "Cinderella," and in various editions of "Folk-Lore," I argued against the likelihood of this explanation when applied to the plots of fairy tales. Similar mental states might account for similar incidents arising independently in different regions, but not for entire sequences of events intricately woven together to form a coherent plot, which I argued must arise from a single creative mind. Thus, the similarities in plot would simply be the result of borrowing between nations, although incidents or series of incidents could be added or left out during the process. Mr. Lang eventually conceded this point and even insisted that he had never denied the possibility of complete folk-tale formulas being transmitted from one nation and language to another.

During all this discussion as to the causes of the similarity of folk-tale plots no attempt has been made to reconstitute any of these formulæ in their original shape. Inquirers have been content to point out the parallelisms to be found in the various folk-tale collections, and of course these parallelisms have bred and mustered with the growth of the collections. In some cases the parallels have run into the hundreds. (See "Reynard and Bruin.") In only one case have practically all the parallels been brought together in a single volume by Miss Roalfe Cox on Cinderella (Folk-Lore[218] Society Publication for 1893; see notes on "Cinder-Maid"). These variants of incidents obviously resemble the variæ lectiones of MSS. and naturally suggest the possibility of getting what may be termed the original readings. In 1889 the following suggestion was made by Mr. (now Sir) James G. Frazer in an essay on the "Language of Animals," in the Archæological Review, i., p. 84:

During all this discussion about the causes of the similarities in folk-tale plots, no attempt has been made to recreate any of these formulas in their original form. Researchers have simply pointed out the parallels found in various folk-tale collections, and of course, these parallels have increased and evolved along with the growth of the collections. In some cases, the parallels number in the hundreds. (See "Reynard and Bruin.") Only once have practically all the parallels been compiled into a single volume by Miss Roalfe Cox on Cinderella (Folk-Lore[218] Society Publication for 1893; see notes on "Cinder-Maid"). These variations of incidents clearly resemble the variæ lectiones of manuscripts and naturally suggest the possibility of identifying what could be termed the original readings. In 1889, Mr. (now Sir) James G. Frazer made the following suggestion in an essay on the "Language of Animals," in the Archæological Review, i., p. 84:

"In the case of authors who wrote before the invention of printing, scholars are familiar with the process of comparing the various MSS. of a single work in order from such a comparison to reconstruct the archetype or original MS., from which the various existing MSS. are derived. Similarly in Folk-Lore, by comparing the different versions of a single tale, it may be possible to arrive, with tolerable certainty, at the original story, of which the different versions are more or less imperfect and incorrect representations."

"In the case of authors who wrote before printing was invented, scholars know how to compare the different manuscripts of a single work to reconstruct the original manuscript from which the existing ones come. Likewise, in folklore, by comparing the various versions of a single tale, it’s possible to reasonably determine the original story, of which the different versions are more or less imperfect and inaccurate representations."

Independently of Sir James Frazer's suggestion, which I have only recently come across, I have endeavoured in the present book to carry it out as applied to a considerable number of the common formulas of European folk-tales, and I hope in a succeeding volume to complete the task and thus give to the students of the folk-tale as close approach as possible to the original form of the common folk-tales of Europe as the materials at our disposal permit.

Regardless of Sir James Frazer's suggestion, which I just recently found, I have tried in this book to apply it to a significant number of the common formulas found in European folk-tales. I hope in a future volume to finish the work and provide students of folk-tales with the closest possible representation of the original forms of the common folk-tales of Europe, based on the materials we have available.

My procedure has been entirely similar to that of an editor of a text. Having collected together all the variants, I have reduced them to families of types and from these families have conjectured the original concatenation of incidents into plot. I have assumed that the original teller of the tale was animated by the same artistic logic as the contemporary writers of Contes (see notes on "Cinder-Maid," "Language of Animals"), and have thus occasionally introduced an incident which seemed vital to the plot, though it occurs only in some of the families of the variants. My procedure can only be justified by the success of my[219] versions and their internal coherence. As regards the actual form of the narrative, this does not profess to be European but follows the general style of the English fairy tale, of which I have published two collections (English Fairy Tales, 1890; More English Fairy Tales, 1894).

My process has been pretty much the same as that of a text editor. After gathering all the variations, I’ve organized them into types and from these categories, I’ve guessed the original sequence of events that make up the plot. I assume that the original storyteller was driven by the same artistic logic as today’s writers of Contes (see notes on "Cinder-Maid," "Language of Animals"), so sometimes I’ve added a scene that seemed essential to the story, even if it only appears in some of the variations. The validity of my approach can only be measured by how well my[219] versions succeed and their internal consistency. In terms of the story’s actual format, it doesn’t claim to be European but instead follows the typical style of the English fairy tale, of which I’ve published two collections (English Fairy Tales, 1890; More English Fairy Tales, 1894).

In the following notes I have not wasted space on proving the European character of the various tales by enumerating the different variants, being content for the most part to give references to special discussions of the story where the requisite bibliography is given. With the more serious tales I have rather concerned myself with trying to restore the original formula and to establish its artistic coherence. Though I have occasionally discussed an incident of primitive character, I have not made a point of drawing attention to savage parallels, nor again have I systematically given references to the appearance of whole tales or separate incidents in mediæval literature or in the Indian collections. For the time being I have concentrated myself on the task of getting back as near as possible to the original form of the fairy tales common to all Europe. Only when that has been done satisfactorily can we begin to argue as to the causes or origin of the separate items in these originals. It must, of course, always be remembered that, outside this common nucleus, each country or linguistic area has its own story-store, which is equally deserving of special investigation by the serious student of the folk-tale. I have myself dealt with some of these non-European or national folk-tales for the English, Celtic and Indian areas and hope in the near future to treat of other folk-tale districts, like the French, the Scandinavian, the Teutonic or the Slavonian.

In the following notes, I haven't filled the space proving the European origins of the various tales by listing the different versions. Instead, I've mostly provided references to specific discussions of the stories, where you can find the necessary bibliography. With the more serious tales, I've focused on trying to restore the original format and establish their artistic coherence. While I've occasionally discussed primitive elements, I haven't emphasized savage parallels or systematically referenced whole tales or separate incidents in medieval literature or Indian collections. For now, I've concentrated on getting as close as possible to the original forms of the fairy tales shared across Europe. Only after that can we start to discuss the causes or origins of the individual elements in these originals. It's important to remember that, beyond this common core, each country or language area has its own collection of stories that also deserves thorough study by anyone serious about folk-tales. I've explored some of these non-European or national folk-tales from the English, Celtic, and Indian traditions and hope to cover other areas like the French, Scandinavian, Teutonic, or Slavic folk-tales soon.

I had gone through three-quarters of the tales and notes contained in the present book before I became acquainted with the modestly named Anmerkungen zu Grimm's Mährchen, 2 vols., 1913-15, by J. Bolte and E. Polivka. This is one of those works of colossal erudition of which[220] German savants alone seem to have the secret. It sums up the enormous amount of research that has been going on in Europe for the last hundred years, on the parallelism and provenance of the folk-tales of Europe, and in a measure does for all the Grimm stories what Miss Roalfe Cox did for Cinderella. Only two volumes have as yet appeared dealing with the first 120 numbers of the Grimm collection in over a thousand pages crammed with references and filled with details as to variants. The book has obviously been planned and worked out by Dr. Bolte, who had previously edited the collected works of his chief predecessor, R. Koehler. Dr. Polivka's contribution mainly consists in the collection and collation of the Slavonic variants, which are here made accessible for the first time. I therefore refer to the volume henceforth by Dr. Bolte's name. The book is indispensable for the serious students of the folk-tale, and would have saved me an immense amount of trouble if I had become acquainted with it earlier.

I had gone through three-quarters of the stories and notes in this book before I learned about the modestly titled Anmerkungen zu Grimm's Mährchen, 2 vols., 1913-15, by J. Bolte and E. Polivka. This is one of those massively scholarly works that only German experts seem to manage. It summarizes the vast amount of research that’s been happening in Europe over the last hundred years on the similarities and origins of European folk tales, and it does for all the Grimm stories what Miss Roalfe Cox did for Cinderella. So far, only two volumes have been published, covering the first 120 entries of the Grimm collection in over a thousand pages packed with references and details about variants. The book has clearly been organized and developed by Dr. Bolte, who had previously edited the collected works of his main predecessor, R. Koehler. Dr. Polivka's contribution mainly involves gathering and comparing the Slavic variants, which are presented here for the first time. From now on, I’ll refer to the volume by Dr. Bolte’s name. This book is essential for serious folk-tale students and would have saved me a huge amount of effort if I had discovered it earlier.

In thirty-eight or nearly a third of the tales Dr. Bolte gives a formula, or radicle, summing up the "common form" of the story, and I am happy to find that in those cases, which occur in the early part of the present volume, my own formulæ, agree with his, though of course for the purposes of this book I have had to go into more detail. Dr. Bolte has not as yet expounded any theory of the origin of the Folk Tale, but, with true scientific caution, judges each case on its merits. But his whole treatment assumes the organic unity of each particular formula, and one cannot conceive him regarding the similarities of the tales as due to similar mental workings of the folk mind at a particular stage of social development.

In thirty-eight, or about a third of the stories, Dr. Bolte provides a formula or root that summarizes the "common form" of the tale. I’m pleased to see that in those instances, which appear in the early part of this volume, my own formulas match his, although I've needed to be more detailed for the purposes of this book. Dr. Bolte hasn't yet explained any theory about the origins of the Folk Tale, but, with genuine scientific caution, he evaluates each case on its own. However, his entire approach assumes the organic unity of each specific formula, and it’s hard to imagine him believing that the similarities among the tales stem from similar thought processes in the folk mind during a certain stage of social development.

Finally, I should perhaps explain that in my selection of typical folk-tales for the present volume, I have included not only those which could possibly be traced back to real primitive times and mental conditions, like the "Cupid[221] and Psyche" formula, but others of more recent date and composition, provided they have spread throughout Europe, which is my criterion. For instance "Beauty and the Beast" in its current shape was composed in the eighteenth century, but has found its place in the story-store of European children. A couple, like "Androcles and the Lion" and "Day Dreaming," owe a similar spread to literary communication even though in the latter case it is the popular literature of the Arabian Nights. These must be regarded as specimens only of a large class of stories that are found among the folk and can be traced in the popular mediæval collections like Alfonsi's Disciplina-Clericalis or Jacques de Vitry's Exempla, not to speak of the Fables of Bidpai or The Seven Wise Masters of Rome. These form quite a class by themselves and though they have come to be in many cases Folk-Lore of European spread, they differ in quality from the ordinary folk-tale which is characterized by its tendency to variation as it passes from mouth to mouth. Still one has to recognize that they are now European and take their place among the folk and for that reason I have given a couple of specimens of them, but of course my main attention has been directed to attempting to reconstruct the original form of the true folk-tale from the innumerable variants now current among the folk.

Finally, I should probably mention that in choosing typical folk tales for this volume, I have included not only those that can potentially be traced back to real primitive times and mental states, like the "Cupid[221] and Psyche" narrative, but also others of more recent origin, as long as they have spread across Europe, which is my criterion. For example, "Beauty and the Beast" in its current form was created in the eighteenth century, but it has found a place in the story collections of European children. Some, like "Androcles and the Lion" and "Day Dreaming," have achieved similar popularity through literary channels, even though in the latter case, it comes from the popular literature of the Arabian Nights. These should be viewed as examples of a larger category of stories found among the people, which can also be traced in popular medieval collections like Alfonsi's Disciplina-Clericalis or Jacques de Vitry's Exempla, not to mention the Fables of Bidpai or The Seven Wise Masters of Rome. These form a distinct category of their own, and while they have become, in many cases, European folk lore, they differ in quality from the ordinary folk tale, which tends to change as it is passed along. Still, we must acknowledge that they are now part of European culture and belong among the folk. For that reason, I have included a few examples of them, but my main focus has been on trying to reconstruct the original form of the true folk tale from the countless variants that now exist among the people.

I. CINDER-MAID

Source.—Miss Roalfe Cox's volume on Cinderella, published by the Folk-Lore Society (London: David Nutt, 1893), contains 130 abstracts and tabulations of the pure Cinderella "formula," found in Finland, the Riviera, Scotland, Italy, Armenia, Iceland, Norway and Sweden, France, Greece, Germany, Spain, Calcutta, Ireland, Servia, Poland, Russia, Denmark, Albania, Cyprus, Galicia Lithuania, Catalonia, Portugal, Sicily, Hungary, Martinique,[222] Holland, Bohemia, Bulgaria, and the Tyrol. Besides these there are 31 intermediate stories approximating to the Cinderella type, from Russia, Asia Minor, Italy, Lorraine, The Deccan, Poland, Hungary, Catalonia, Corsica, Finland, Switzerland, and in Basque, Spain. The earliest form in which the pure type occurs is in Basile's Pentamerone, 1634, and of the indeterminate type in Bonaventure des Periers Nouvelles Récréations, 1557, though the latter seems more cognate to the Catskin formula.

Source.—Miss Roalfe Cox's book on Cinderella, published by the Folk-Lore Society (London: David Nutt, 1893), includes 130 summaries and tables of the classic Cinderella "formula," found in places like Finland, the Riviera, Scotland, Italy, Armenia, Iceland, Norway, Sweden, France, Greece, Germany, Spain, Calcutta, Ireland, Serbia, Poland, Russia, Denmark, Albania, Cyprus, Galicia, Lithuania, Catalonia, Portugal, Sicily, Hungary, Martinique,[222] Holland, Bohemia, Bulgaria, and the Tyrol. In addition to these, there are 31 related stories that resemble the Cinderella type, from Russia, Asia Minor, Italy, Lorraine, The Deccan, Poland, Hungary, Catalonia, Corsica, Finland, Switzerland, and in Basque, Spain. The earliest version of the pure type appears in Basile's Pentamerone, 1634, while the indeterminate type is found in Bonaventure des Periers' Nouvelles Récréations, 1557, although the latter seems more similar to the Catskin formula.

In many of the variants there is an introductory series of incidents in which the heroine, after the loss of her mother, is set tasks by the envious step-mother and sisters, which she is aided to perform by means of an animal helper, mainly sheep or cow, which, in some of the versions, is clearly identified with her mother either in a transformed or a natural state. In these versions the magic dresses, for example, are taken out of the ear of the cow or sheep! These incidents however seem to me to be incongruous with the rest of the story, which involves a monogamous society with fairly fixed social grades and with the wearing of shoes at least among the upper strata of society. They belong rather to the type of story represented by the Grimm's "One eye, Two eyes, Three eyes"; and I have therefore reserved them for my retelling of this formula. In a similar way, in some of the Celtic versions, a long series of incidents is inserted, clearly taken from the Sea Maiden story (see Celtic Fairy Tales, xvii.).

In many of the variations, there's an opening sequence where the heroine, after losing her mother, is given tasks by her jealous stepmother and stepsisters. She gets help from a magical animal, usually a sheep or a cow, which in some versions is clearly linked to her mother, either in a transformed form or as she truly is. In these takes, the magical dresses, for instance, are retrieved from the ear of the cow or sheep! However, these events seem out of place with the rest of the story, which reflects a monogamous society with defined social classes and where people wear shoes, especially among the upper class. Instead, they fit better with stories like Grimm's "One Eye, Two Eyes, Three Eyes," so I've set them aside for my retelling of that narrative. Similarly, in some of the Celtic versions, there's a lengthy series of incidents clearly borrowed from the Sea Maiden story (see Celtic Fairy Tales, xvii.).

The central incident of the Cinder-Maid formula is clearly the Shoe Marriage Test, up to which everything leads and upon which the mutilation incidents at the end depends. The mutilation again implies that the shoe in question must have been of a hard or metallic substance which could not be pressed out of shape. In the form endeared to most European children of the upper classes by Charles Perrault, the slipper is made of glass. It was[223] first suggested by Balzac that Perrault's pantoffles de verre was due to his misunderstanding of the pantoffles de vair, or fur (the word vair is still used to indicate this in heraldry), which he had heard from his nurse or other folk-tale informant. But the step-sisters would not have been compelled to hack their heels to get inside a fur slipper, and, from this point of view, the glass shoe would be preferable. I have had, however, to reject it because it occurs in only six of the variants obviously derived directly, or indirectly, from Perrault. The majority of the versions prefer gold (see Miss Roalfe Cox's enumeration p. 342).

The main event in the Cinder-Maid story is clearly the Shoe Marriage Test, which everything builds up to and on which the mutilation incidents at the end depend. The mutilation suggests that the shoe must have been made of a hard or metallic material that couldn't be bent out of shape. In the version beloved by most European upper-class children, as told by Charles Perrault, the slipper is made of glass. It was[223] first suggested by Balzac that Perrault's pantoffles de verre was the result of a misunderstanding of pantoffles de vair, or fur (the word vair is still used for this in heraldry), which he may have heard from his nurse or another folk-tale source. However, the step-sisters wouldn't have needed to mutilate their heels to fit into a fur slipper, making the glass shoe a better option from that angle. I have had to rule it out, though, because it only appears in six versions that are clearly derived directly, or indirectly, from Perrault. Most versions prefer gold (see Miss Roalfe Cox's list p. 342).

The Shoe Marriage Test again involves the previous meetings of the high-born lover and the menial heroine, transformed for the nonce by her dress into a dame of equal standing. In some of the variants these meetings are in church and not at a ball, royal or otherwise. But the Shoe Marriage Test involves a highly desirable parti who can practically command any wife he desires; this points to some super-chief or king. I have, therefore, reserved the church meetings for the Catskin type of story in which the heroine is scullery-maid in the young lord's own household. The obtaining of the dresses needed for the Royal Balls involves some animal or supernatural aid (in Perrault it is, of course, a fairy god-mother, unknown to the folk mind), while the menial condition of the heroine is best explained in the usual folk-tale manner by the envious step-mother or sisters.

The Shoe Marriage Test again features the earlier encounters between the high-class lover and the working-class heroine, who is for the moment transformed by her dress into a lady of equal status. In some versions, these meetings take place in church rather than at a ball, royal or otherwise. However, the Shoe Marriage Test involves a highly desirable suitor who can practically choose any wife he wants; this suggests a powerful noble or king. Therefore, I've reserved the church meetings for the Catskin type of story where the heroine is a scullery maid in the young lord's own household. Acquiring the dresses needed for the Royal Balls involves some animal or supernatural help (in Perrault, it’s a fairy godmother, which isn’t known in folk tales), while the heroine's lowly status is typically explained by the jealous stepmother or sisters in the usual folk-tale style.

I have pointed out in English Fairy Tales (Note to "Childe Rowland") that in most folk-tales of a romantic type the mode of telling is by prose narrative interspersed with rhyming formulæ analogous to the cante-fable as in "Aucassin and Nicolete." The Cinderella formula shows clear traces of such rhymes, especially at the stages of the narrative where incidents are repeated—the appeal for aid at the mother's grave (Dress Rhyme), the avoidance of[224] pursuit by the guards (Pursuit Rhyme), and the calling attention of the Prince to the mutilated feet of the step-sisters (Feet Rhyme).

I mentioned in English Fairy Tales (Note to "Childe Rowland") that in most romantic folk tales, the storytelling method combines prose narrative with rhyming patterns similar to the cante-fable found in "Aucassin and Nicolete." The Cinderella story clearly includes these rhymes, especially during parts of the narrative where events are repeated—the plea for help at the mother’s grave (Dress Rhyme), the evasion of pursuit by the guards (Pursuit Rhyme), and the Prince being alerted to the step-sisters' mutilated feet (Feet Rhyme).

Now some of these rhymes are found in similar and almost identical shape in collections made in different countries and different languages; thus the Tree Rhyme is found in the Archivio (Cox, p. 139) and in Ive (p. 265), in Bechstein (p. 166), and in Grimm (p. 222), and in Hahn (p. 244), and Moe (p. 322), each pair having practically identical rhymes. Thus we have the existence of a Tree Rhyme, shown in Italy and Germany, Greece and Denmark. So, too, the Feet Rhyme is found in Scotland and Denmark, Germany and Brittany. It is scarcely possible to doubt that all these came from one original form of the story in which similar rhymes occurred at the same stage of the narrative. The possibility of such coincidences arising casually may fairly be regarded as out of the question.

Now, some of these rhymes appear in similar and almost identical forms in collections from different countries and languages. For instance, the Tree Rhyme can be found in the Archivio (Cox, p. 139), in Ive (p. 265), Bechstein (p. 166), Grimm (p. 222), Hahn (p. 244), and Moe (p. 322), with each pair showcasing practically identical rhymes. This means there’s a Tree Rhyme present in Italy, Germany, Greece, and Denmark. Similarly, the Feet Rhyme shows up in Scotland and Denmark, Germany, and Brittany. It's hard to believe that all of these originated from anything other than one original version of the story, where similar rhymes appeared at the same point in the narrative. The chance of such coincidences happening randomly seems highly unlikely.

The subordinate incidents growing out of these essential elements of the formula are of course more flexible, but the Shoe Marriage Test itself involves some remarkable dresses used to disguise the identity of the Cinder Maid at her meetings with the hero, and this again involves, though not so directly, a series of metal carriages. The Pursuit Rhyme might easily give rise to the expedients of the Honey and Tar Traps though these do not occur in very many of the variants. I have never-the-less inserted them for the sake of the children if not for that of Folk-Lore Science.

The smaller events that come from these key elements of the formula are definitely more flexible, but the Shoe Marriage Test itself features some striking dresses that disguise the identity of the Cinder Maid during her meetings with the hero, which also connects, though not as directly, to a series of metal carriages. The Pursuit Rhyme could easily lead to the use of Honey and Tar Traps, although these aren’t found in many of the variants. Still, I’ve included them for the sake of the children, if not for Folk-Lore Science.

Thus, from what may be called the artistic logic of the Cinderella story, one is enabled to reconstitute its original formula somewhat as follows:

Thus, from what could be considered the artistic logic of the Cinderella story, one can reconstruct its original formula somewhat like this:

Noble Father—Single Daughter—Mother's Death—Tree Planted on Mother's Grave—Second Marriage—Two Ugly Step-Sisters—Menial Heroine—Cinder-Maid—Prince Coming of Age—Royal Ball—Step-Sisters Dressing—Tree Rhyme—Bird Aid—Magic Dress (blue heaven with stars)—Copper[225] Chariot from Tree—Copper Shoes—Caution Rhyme—Ball Success—Pursuit Rhyme—Step-Sisters' Envy—Second Ball—Magic Dress (golden brown earth with flowers)—Silver Chariot—Silver Shoes—Honey trap—Pursuit Rhyme—Third Ball—Magic Dress (green sea with waves)—Golden Chariot—Golden Slippers—Tar Trap (lost shoe)—Time Expired—Shoe Marriage Test—Mutilated Foot—Feet Rhyme (bis)—Happy Marriage.

Noble Father—Only Daughter—Mother's Death—Tree Planted on Mother's Grave—Second Marriage—Two Ugly Stepsisters—Servant Heroine—Cinder-Maid—Prince Coming of Age—Royal Ball—Stepsisters Dressing—Tree Rhyme—Bird Aid—Magic Dress (blue sky with stars)—Copper[225] Chariot from Tree—Copper Shoes—Caution Rhyme—Ball Success—Pursuit Rhyme—Stepsisters' Envy—Second Ball—Magic Dress (golden brown earth with flowers)—Silver Chariot—Silver Shoes—Honey trap—Pursuit Rhyme—Third Ball—Magic Dress (green sea with waves)—Golden Chariot—Golden Slippers—Tar Trap (lost shoe)—Time Up—Shoe Marriage Test—Mutilated Foot—Feet Rhyme (bis)—Happy Marriage.

It is in accordance with the above formula that the version presented in the preceding pages has been written, the rhymes being, in most cases, compounded from the various renderings given in Miss Cox's volume. I have only added the Caution Rhyme about returning at midnight, which is in prose in the versions; it would be incongruous for the little bird to change her mode of diction so suddenly. I can only hope I will not remind the reader of the guide's description of Wallenstein's horse at Prague: "The head, neck, forelegs, left hind-leg, and part of the back and tail have been restored; all the rest is the original horse."

It’s based on the above formula that the version presented in the previous pages was written, with the rhymes mostly created from the different versions in Miss Cox's book. I’ve only added the Caution Rhyme about returning at midnight, which is in prose in the other versions; it wouldn’t make sense for the little bird to suddenly change her way of speaking. I can only hope I won’t remind the reader of the guide’s description of Wallenstein's horse in Prague: "The head, neck, forelegs, left hind leg, and part of the back and tail have been restored; all the rest is the original horse."

Parallels.—Miss Cox's volume contains all the parallels of the Cinder-Maid formulæ, to which reference has been made above, and she has supplemented these by a few additional ones in Folk-Lore for 1907, pages xviii; 191-6. In addition, she gives, in her notes, parallels to the different incidents:

Parallels.—Miss Cox's book includes all the parallels of the Cinder-Maid formulas mentioned earlier, and she’s added a few more in Folk-Lore for 1907, pages xviii; 191-6. Additionally, in her notes, she provides parallels to various incidents:

Note 4. (Help by dead parent.) Note 6. (Pursuit checked by mist.) Note 7. (Magic tree on buried mother's grave.) Note 8. (Substituted bride.) Note 26. (Sitting on ashes.) Note 32. (Birds' language.) Note 38. (Tree or rock treasures.) Note 48. (Lost shoe.) Note 50. (Iron shoes,) and further notes on, Helpful, animals, p. 526. Fairy god-mother, p. 527 and Talking birds, p. 527-9.

Note 4. (Assistance from a deceased parent.) Note 6. (Chase interrupted by fog.) Note 7. (Enchanted tree on buried mother's grave.) Note 8. (Replacement bride.) Note 26. (Sitting on ashes.) Note 32. (Language of birds.) Note 38. (Treasures in trees or rocks.) Note 48. (Missing shoe.) Note 50. (Iron shoes,) and additional notes on Helpful animals, p. 526. Fairy godmother, p. 527, and Talking birds, p. 527-9.

Of these the most important for our present purposes is the 48th note dealing with the Lost Shoe, which we have suggested is the central incident in the "original." In[226] Strabo xvii. and in Ælian xiii.—33, the myth of Rhodope informs us that, while she was bathing, an eagle snatched one of her sandals and dropped it in the lap of Psammetichus who, struck by its neatness, had all Egypt search for its owner, whom he then took to wife. In other Egyptian and in Indian stories a severed lock of hair of the heroine leads to the same result. Jacob Grimm drew attention to the old German custom of using a shoe at betrothals, which was placed on the bride's foot as a sign of her being subjected to the groom's authority. King Rother had two shoes forged, a silver and a golden one, which he fitted on the feet of his bride, placed on his knee for that purpose. (See Deutsche Rechts-Alterthumer, Göttingen, 1828, p. 155.) It is, of course, possible that some reminiscence of the Rhodope myth had spread among the folk to which the original teller of Cinder-Maid belonged, and if the shoe betrothal was confined to German custom this would seem to give a clue to the original home of the Cinder-Maid.

Of these, the most important for our current discussion is the 48th note about the Lost Shoe, which we proposed as the key event in the "original." In[226] Strabo xvii. and in Ælian xiii.—33, the myth of Rhodope tells us that, while she was bathing, an eagle grabbed one of her sandals and dropped it into the lap of Psammetichus, who, impressed by its beauty, had all of Egypt search for its owner and subsequently took her as his wife. In other Egyptian and Indian tales, a severed lock of the heroine's hair leads to the same outcome. Jacob Grimm pointed out the old German tradition of using a shoe during betrothals, which was placed on the bride's foot as a symbol of her subjection to the groom's authority. King Rother had two shoes made, one silver and one gold, which he fitted on his bride's feet while she sat on his knee for that purpose. (See Deutsche Rechts-Alterthumer, Göttingen, 1828, p. 155.) It's certainly possible that some memory of the Rhodope myth spread among the people to whom the original storyteller of Cinder-Maid belonged, and if the shoe betrothal was limited to German custom, this could suggest the original home of the Cinder-Maid.


Remarks.—The hazardous character of the reconstruction process involved in the restoration of the original Cinder-Maid formula cannot, of course, be exaggerated. It is even more precarious than the similar procedure gone through by scholars to restore the original reading of MSS. or by the Higher Critics in recovering the J. narrative of Joseph or the E. narrative of Lot. But I think I have shown that the incidents selected by me are those which are necessitated by the artistic logic of the Shoe Marriage Test which forms the decisive incident in the Cinder-Maid formula. Where the majority of the incidents contained in the reconstruction occurred in the same order in far distant countries it is practically impossible to imagine that the resemblance is due to chance. Nor is it pertinent to point out that the separate incidents occur equally widespread in connection with other formulæ, since it must not be forgotten that no[227] folk teller ever indulges in a single incident; he tells a tale of many incidents. At the same time it is obvious that a series of incidents may be transferred appropriately (or inappropriately) from one tale to another; and this has occurred with the Cinderella tales, as is shown abundantly in Miss Cox's notes. It is thus quite easy for a folk teller, who is familiar with other stories, to introduce an analogous set of incidents in the Cinder-Maid formula, just as Rob Roy's son can introduce variations of an air when playing the bagpipes; but the air remains the same throughout.

Remarks.—The risky nature of the reconstruction process involved in restoring the original Cinder-Maid formula can’t be overstated. It's even more delicate than the similar methods used by scholars to recreate the original readings of manuscripts or by Higher Critics trying to recover the J. narrative of Joseph or the E. narrative of Lot. However, I believe I have demonstrated that the incidents I’ve chosen are those demanded by the artistic logic of the Shoe Marriage Test, which is the key event in the Cinder-Maid formula. Given that most of the incidents in the reconstruction occurred in the same order in far-off countries, it's nearly impossible to think that the similarities are purely coincidental. It's also irrelevant to note that the separate incidents appear widely in other formulas since it must be remembered that no[227] folk teller shares just one incident; they narrate a story filled with many incidents. At the same time, it’s clear that a sequence of incidents can be adapted (or misapplied) from one story to another; this has happened with the Cinderella tales, as shown extensively in Miss Cox's notes. Thus, it’s quite easy for a folk teller familiar with other stories to weave in a similar set of incidents into the Cinder-Maid formula, just like Rob Roy's son can add variations to a tune while playing the bagpipes; yet the tune stays consistent throughout.

If the formula I have reconstructed for the Cinder-Maid compares at all with the original, one ought to be able to take any variant and see where the teller of it has diverged from the original, inserted new incidents or adopted new ones to local conditions. When one reads over Miss Cox's variants one can often discern such additions or variations introduced by the fancy of the teller. It is even possible that in Cinderella itself the original folk artist who conceived it made use of the Catskin formula to embellish the details of the three meetings of the lovers; even in my own telling I fear there may be traces of the same process. There is still doubt whether the bird in the hazel tree was meant to represent the soul of the mother in whom, we may even say, there is a double identification involved, as in the Golden Bough. The tree rising from the mother's grave is obviously connected spiritually with her; the relation of the bird in the tree to the Cinder-Maid also implies a similar relation to the mother. In my telling of the tale I have purposely avoided emphasizing this, which might lead to inconvenient questionings from the little ones. In the scheme of the story the guardian influence of the mother-soul is prominent throughout but need not be too much emphasized for modern children.[228]

If the formula I've put together for the Cinder-Maid is at all similar to the original, you should be able to take any variation and see how the storyteller has strayed from the original, added new elements, or adapted the story to fit local situations. When reading Miss Cox's variants, you can often spot these extra additions or changes inspired by the storyteller's imagination. It's even possible that the original folk artist who created Cinderella used the Catskin formula to enhance the details of the three encounters between the lovers; I fear there might also be traces of this in my own version. There's still some uncertainty about whether the bird in the hazel tree represents the mother’s soul, and we might say there's a double identification happening, as noted in the Golden Bough. The tree growing from the mother's grave is clearly connected to her spiritually; the bird in the tree also suggests a similar connection to the Cinder-Maid's mother. In my version of the story, I've intentionally avoided highlighting this, as it could lead to uncomfortable questions from young ones. While the protective presence of the mother’s soul is an important element throughout the story, it doesn’t need to be overly emphasized for modern children.[228]

II. ALL CHANGE

This nonsense story is found widely spread, especially in Romance tongues, French, Italian, Provencal, and Portuguese; but it is also found in Ireland (see Celtic Fairy Tales), Hanover, Transylvania, Esthonia, and Russia; so that it has claims to be included in the fairy book of all Europe. Cosquin, ii., 209-14, gives a number of Oriental stories, Annamite, Kalmuk, Kaffir, which contain the incident of the girl in the bag, and Indian and Kabyle stories, which go through the same exchanges as our story. In the latter case it is an animal story in which the jackal has a thorn picked out of his paws by an old woman, and gets an egg out of her in exchange for the thorn which he has "lost." In this form the jackal helps considerably in the disappearance of the successive exchanges. It is difficult to say whether the European or the Indian form was the earlier. The animal dramatis personæ seem less incongruous and turn the scale in favour of India.

This silly story is found widely, especially in Romance languages like French, Italian, Provençal, and Portuguese; but it's also present in Ireland (see Celtic Fairy Tales), Hanover, Transylvania, Estonia, and Russia, making a case for its inclusion in the fairy tales of all Europe. Cosquin, ii., 209-14, lists several Oriental stories, including Annamite, Kalmuk, and Kaffir tales, which feature the incident of the girl in the bag, along with Indian and Kabyle stories that share the same exchanges as our tale. In the latter case, it’s an animal story where a jackal has a thorn removed from his foot by an old woman, and in return for the thorn he has "lost," he gets an egg from her. Here, the jackal significantly aids in the unfolding of the various exchanges. It’s hard to determine which came first, the European or the Indian version. The animal dramatis personæ seem less out of place and lean the balance toward India.

III. KING OF THE FISHES

This is practically the Perseus legend of antiquity, which has been made the subject of an elaborate study by Mr. E. Sidney Hartland, The Legend of Perseus, 3 vols., London, 1894-6. Mr. Hartland distinguishes four chains of incidents in the story:

This is basically the ancient legend of Perseus, which has been the focus of a detailed study by Mr. E. Sidney Hartland, The Legend of Perseus, 3 vols., London, 1894-6. Mr. Hartland identifies four sets of events in the story:

  • 1. The Supernatural Birth.
  • 2. The Life Token.
  • 3. The Rescue of Andromeda.
  • 4. The Medusa Witch.

Not all the variants, which are very numerous, running from Ireland to Cambodia, include all these four incidents. The Greek Perseus legend, for instance, has not the Life Token. Cosquin, i., 67, knows of only eighteen which have[229] the full contingent, one in Brittany, two in Greece, one in Sicily, four in Italy, one each—Basque, Spanish, Catalan, Portuguese, Danish, and Swedish; two German; one Lithuanian; and a Russian variant. There must be many more in Bolte's notes to Grimm, 60. These are sufficient to prove that the whole concatenation of incident is European, though it is difficult to understand how the Medusa incident got tacked on to the preceding three, with which it is very loosely combined, the only point of connection being with the Life Token. Strangely enough, in the ancient form of the folk-tale, the Gorgon is an almost essential part of the story, though the Life Token has disappeared, and the Supernatural Birth only applies to the hero and not to his animal companions. In the modern European folk-tales these animal friends are rather supernumeraries and are occasionally replaced by the formula of the Grateful Animals, to whom the hero does some service during his wanderings, in reward for which they rescue him from some extremity. In some ancient variants of the Perseus legend there are traces of the Substituted Champion in the form of Pentheus, a former suitor of Andromeda, who had failed to meet the dragon.

Not all the many versions, which range from Ireland to Cambodia, include all four of these events. For example, the Greek Perseus legend does not have the Life Token. Cosquin, i., 67, only knows of eighteen that have[229] the complete set: one in Brittany, two in Greece, one in Sicily, four in Italy, and one each from the Basque Country, Spain, Catalonia, Portugal, Denmark, and Sweden; two from Germany; one from Lithuania; and one Russian version. There are likely many more in Bolte's notes to Grimm, 60. These examples are enough to show that the entire sequence of events is European, though it's hard to see how the Medusa incident became attached to the previous three, which it connects to very loosely, with the only link being the Life Token. Interestingly, in the original version of the folk tale, the Gorgon is almost a necessary part of the story, despite the absence of the Life Token, and the Supernatural Birth applies only to the hero, not to his animal companions. In modern European folk tales, these animal friends often seem like extras and are sometimes replaced by the formula of the Grateful Animals, who the hero helps during his adventures and, in return, save him from danger. In some ancient versions of the Perseus legend, there are signs of the Substituted Champion in the form of Pentheus, a former suitor of Andromeda who failed to confront the dragon.

It would be impossible here to consider the folk-lore analogies of the four chief incidents of the tale which have occupied Mr. Hartland for three fairly large volumes to develop, out of which have grown two more (Primitive Paternity, London, 1910). It is only necessary here to refer to a few points in their relation to the tale itself. The Supernatural Birth, which is also treated by M. Saintyves (?) is found attributed to heroes among all nations; it is only of significance in the story here in its bearing upon the Life Token of the hero, which is connected with it. With regard to the Life Token, Major Temple has a full analysis in the notes to Wide Awake Stories, 1884, pp. 404-5, under the title of the "Life Index," and is closely connected with[230] the idea of the External Soul, which Sir James G. Frazer has studied in his Balder, London, 1913, pp. 95-152. The Fight with the Dragon is celebrated outside folk-tales in the lives of the saints (whence St. George, the titular saint of England, gets his emblem) in the saga of Siegfried, and in the poetry of Schiller, where it is made the subject of a moral apologue. The Medusa-witch, who transforms into stone, or destroys life in other ways, is quite a familiar figure in folk tales, but is usually thwarted, as here, by some means of cure.

It would be impossible to discuss the folklore parallels of the four main events of the story that Mr. Hartland explored in three substantial volumes, which led to two more (Primitive Paternity, London, 1910). Here, it’s only necessary to mention a few points in relation to the tale itself. The Supernatural Birth, also examined by M. Saintyves (?), is attributed to heroes across all cultures; its significance in the story lies in its connection to the hero's Life Token. Regarding the Life Token, Major Temple provides a detailed analysis in the notes to Wide Awake Stories, 1884, pp. 404-5, under the title "Life Index," which closely relates to[230] the concept of the External Soul, studied by Sir James G. Frazer in his Balder, London, 1913, pp. 95-152. The Fight with the Dragon is celebrated beyond folk tales in the lives of saints (from which St. George, the patron saint of England, derives his emblem), in the saga of Siegfried, and in Schiller's poetry, where it serves as the basis for a moral tale. The Medusa-witch, who turns people to stone or destroys life in other ways, is a well-known figure in folk tales but is typically defeated, as she is here, by some means of healing.

The chief interest, however, of the "King of the Fishes," from a folk-tale point of view, is the remarkable similarity of the later folk-tales with the Greek legend, from which they are separated by so many centuries. The absence of the Life Token in the Greek version and the comparative insignificance of Medusa in the modern tales are sufficient evidence that these latter are not directly derived from the former. Yet even Mr. Hartland, who is a strong adherent of the anthropological treatment of folk-tales, fully agrees that this particular tale must have, at one time, been composed in artistic unity, if not containing all the four chains of incidents at least containing two of them (Legend of Perseus, iii., 151). It should be added that Rassmann and the Grimms connect the folk-tales with the Siegfried saga (Bolte, i., 547, 555).

The main interest of the "King of the Fishes," from a folk-tale perspective, is the striking similarity between the later folk-tales and the Greek legend, despite being separated by many centuries. The lack of the Life Token in the Greek version and the relatively minor role of Medusa in the modern tales clearly indicate that these newer stories don't directly come from the older ones. Still, even Mr. Hartland, a strong supporter of the anthropological approach to folk-tales, agrees that this particular tale must have originally been crafted with artistic unity, containing at least two of the four chains of events, if not all four (Legend of Perseus, iii., 151). Additionally, Rassmann and the Grimms link the folk-tales to the Siegfried saga (Bolte, i., 547, 555).

IV. SCISSORS

This familiar story is found as early as Pauli, "Schimpf und Ernst," No. 595. It is frequent in Italy, especially in Pitre's Selections. Koehler has references to the other European versions in Bladé, p. 155. Crane, Italian Popular Tales, No. xcvi, has rendered one of Pitre's versions.[231]

This well-known story can be traced back to Pauli, "Schimpf und Ernst," No. 595. It's common in Italy, particularly in Pitre's Selections. Koehler includes references to other European versions in Bladé, p. 155. Crane, Italian Popular Tales, No. xcvi, has provided an adaptation of one of Pitre's versions.[231]

V. BEAUTY AND THE BEAST

This rather artificial tale has never-the-less spread through all Europe. One finds it in Italy almost in the same form as in the original French by the Princesse de Beaumont, from whom it has got into the ordinary fairy books of England, France and Germany. See Crane II., "Zelinda and the Monster," pp. 7-11, with note 6, p. 324, which contain a reference to Miss Stokes's Indian Fairy Tales, p. 292. The Grimm story No. 108, "Hans the Hedgehog," is more primitive in character, and we get there the story how the Beast obtained his terrible form. I have, however, rejected this form of it as it is not so widespread as "Beauty and the Beast," which is one of the few stories that we can trace, spreading through Europe practically within our own time. The artificiality of the leading motive is sufficient proof of the late origin of the tale. But, after all, tradition does not distinguish between primitive or later strata. Ralston dealt with the whole formula from the sun-moon point of view in Nineteenth Century, Dec., 1878.

This somewhat artificial story has nonetheless spread throughout all of Europe. You can find it in Italy almost in the same form as the original French version by the Princesse de Beaumont, from which it has entered the regular fairy tale collections in England, France, and Germany. See Crane II., "Zelinda and the Monster," pp. 7-11, with note 6, p. 324, which references Miss Stokes's Indian Fairy Tales, p. 292. The Grimm story No. 108, "Hans the Hedgehog," is more primitive in nature, and it tells how the Beast came to have his terrible form. However, I have chosen to set aside this version because it is not as widespread as "Beauty and the Beast," which is one of the few stories we can trace spreading across Europe in practically our own time. The artificiality of its main theme is enough to indicate the late origin of the tale. But, after all, tradition does not differentiate between primitive and later layers. Ralston examined the entire idea from the sun-moon perspective in Nineteenth Century, Dec., 1878.

VI. REYNARD AND BRUIN

The main incidents of "Reynard the Fox" occur in folk-tales throughout Europe, and it has often been discussed whether the folk-tales were the foundation of the beast epic or vice versa. Since, however, it has been proven that many other incidents besides those used in the beast satire are found among the folk, it is generally allowed nowadays that, apart from a few Æsopic fables included in the satire, the main incidents were derived from the folk. On this subject see my introduction to "Reynard the Fox" in the Cranford Series.

The main events of "Reynard the Fox" take place in folk tales all over Europe, and there's been a lot of debate about whether these folk tales inspired the beast epic or if it was the other way around. However, since it's been shown that many other events, in addition to those found in the beast satire, are present in folk tales, it's generally accepted today that, aside from a few Aesop's fables included in the satire, the primary incidents were taken from folk stories. For more on this topic, see my introduction to "Reynard the Fox" in the Cranford Series.

I have selected a number of the most characteristic of these folk-tales relating to the former friendship and later enmity of the Fox and the Bear, basing my compilation on[232] the admirable monographs of Prof. K. Krohn of Helsingfors, "Mann und Fuchs," 1891, "Baer (Wolf) und Fuchs; eine nordische Tiermärchenkette," in Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne, vi., Helsingissa, 1889, and "Die geografische Verbreitung einer nordischen in Finnland," in Fennia, iv., 4. The latter monograph is accompanied by an interesting map of Finland, showing the distribution of the Scandinavian form of these stories, in which the Bear is the opponent of the Fox, and the Slavonic form in which the Wolf takes that position. As there is obviously a mythological tendency at the root of the stories, intending to account for the shortness of the Bear's tail and the white tip of the Fox's, it is clear that the Scandinavian form is the more original.

I have chosen several of the most characteristic folk tales about the former friendship and later rivalry between the Fox and the Bear, based on[232] the excellent research of Prof. K. Krohn from Helsinki, "Mann und Fuchs," 1891, "Baer (Wolf) und Fuchs; eine nordische Tiermärchenkette," published in Journal de la Société Finno-Ougrienne, vi., Helsinki, 1889, and "Die geografische Verbreitung einer nordischen in Finnland," in Fennia, iv., 4. The latter study includes an interesting map of Finland that shows the distribution of the Scandinavian version of these stories, where the Bear is the rival of the Fox, alongside the Slavic version where the Wolf takes that role. Since there seems to be a mythological background to these stories that explains the shortness of the Bear's tail and the white tip of the Fox's, it's evident that the Scandinavian version is the more original.

I have tried to collect together in a logical narrative:

I’ve tried to put together a logical story:

  • (a) Fox and Bear in partnership—(Top-off, Half-gone, All-gone).
  • (b) Fox in fish cart.
  • (c) Iced Bear's tail.
  • (d) Fox and cream jug.
  • (e) Fox on Bear's back.
  • (f) Fox in briar bush.
  • (g) Man promises Fox two geese for freeing him from Bear.
  • (h) Gives him two dogs.
  • (k) Fox and limbs; sacrifices tail.

In his article in Fennia, Prof. Krohn refers to no less than 708 variants of these different episodes, of which, however, 362 are from the enormous Finnish collections of folk lore in possession of the Finnish Literary Society at Helsingfors. The others include the majority of European folk-tale collections with a goodly sprinkling of Asiatic, African and American ones, the last, however, being confined to "Uncle Remus," in which four out of the ten incidents occur in isolated adventures of Brer Rabbit.[233]

In his article in Fennia, Prof. Krohn mentions a total of 708 different versions of these various episodes, out of which 362 come from the vast Finnish folklore collections held by the Finnish Literary Society in Helsingfors. The rest include most European folk-tale collections, along with a notable mix of Asian, African, and American tales, though the American ones are limited to "Uncle Remus," where four out of the ten events happen in separate adventures of Brer Rabbit.[233]

Many of the incidents occur separately in early literature; (g) (h) (k) for example, which form one sequence, are found not alone in Renard but also in Alfonsi, 1115, and Waldis. (c) The iced bear's tail occurs in the Latin Ysengrimus, of the twelfth century, in the Renart of the thirteenth, and, strangely enough, in the Hebrew Fox Fables of Berachyah ha-Nakadan, whom I have identified with an Oxford Jew late in the twelfth century. See my edition of Caxton, Fables of Europe, i., p. 176. The fact that ice is referred to in the last case would seem to preclude an Indian origin for this part of the collection.

Many of the events happen individually in early literature; for instance, those that make up one storyline are found not only in Renard but also in Alfonsi, 1115, and Waldis. The iced bear's tail appears in the Latin Ysengrimus from the twelfth century, in the Renart from the thirteenth century, and, oddly enough, in the Hebrew Fox Fables by Berachyah ha-Nakadan, whom I have identified as an Oxford Jew from the late twelfth century. See my edition of Caxton, Fables of Europe, i., p. 176. The mention of ice in the last instance suggests that this part of the collection likely doesn't have Indian origins.

It is not quite certain however that all the above incidents were necessarily connected together originally. The fish cart (b), and the iced bear's tail (c), are so closely allied that they probably formed a unity in the original conception, though they are often found separately nowadays among the folk. Bear and Fox in partnership (a), is found elsewhere told of other animals, notably of the firm of Cat and Mouse in Grimm No. 2. It is difficult to determine at present whether stories relating to other animals, or even to associations of men, have been applied by peasant narrators to the general opposition of the sly versus the strong animal, which they have dramatized in the beast satire of Reynard and Bruin.

It’s not entirely clear, however, that all the incidents mentioned above were originally connected. The fish cart (b) and the iced bear's tail (c) are so closely related that they likely formed a cohesive idea in the original version, even though nowadays they are often seen separately in folklore. The story of Bear and Fox working together (a) can also be found with other animals, particularly with the Cat and Mouse duo in Grimm No. 2. Right now, it’s hard to say whether stories involving other animals or even groups of people have been adapted by local storytellers to illustrate the general conflict between the cunning versus the strong animal, which they have dramatized in the beast satire of Reynard and Bruin.

For a discussion of the whole subject, see A. Gerber, Great Russian Animal Tales, Baltimore, 1891, who discusses the incidents included in the above compilation in his notes on v. (a), i. (b), ii. (c), iii. (d), iv. (e), iva. (f), ix. (g), x. (h), xi. (k). It will be found that few of the other incidents contained in Gerber can be traced throughout Europe except when they are evidently derived from Æsop.

For a comprehensive discussion on the topic, check out A. Gerber's Great Russian Animal Tales, published in Baltimore in 1891. He provides insights on the incidents included in this compilation in his notes on v. (a), i. (b), ii. (c), iii. (d), iv. (e), iva. (f), ix. (g), x. (h), and xi. (k). You'll see that most of the other incidents mentioned in Gerber are hard to find across Europe unless they clearly come from Aesop.

VII. DANCING WATER

This story has the peculiarity, that it occurs in the Arabian Nights as well as in so many European folk-tales.[234] Hahn includes it under his formula No. 4, Genoveva (add Gonz. 5, Dozon 2, Denton 238, Day xix.), H. Coote, in Folk-Lore Record, vol. iii., part 2, in a paper on "Folk-Lore, the Source of some of M. Galland's Tales," contends that the "Tale of the Two Sisters who Envied their Cadette," as well as Ali Baba, Aladdin, and Ahmed and Paribanou, were derived from Arabic folk-lore rather than from any Arabic manuscript version. We know now that this is not true of Aladdin; and Zotenberg has traced all these extra tales of Galland to the oral recitation of his Christian dragoman Hanna. Coote finds the two envious sisters to be an enormous favorite in Italy and Sicily, being found in Pitre, Berti, Imbriani, Nerucci, and Comparetti. The story of the girl is sometimes told separately as a fiaba. Coote remarks that Leon Bruno is Greek (see Hahn, p. 131 and F. L. R., i., 209), and is derived from the Arabian Nights in the story of the princess of the islands of Wakwak; it also occurs in Straparola and Madame D'Aulnoy; Brueyre has something similar in Brittany, p. 93; Kohler in Melusine, pp. 213, 214, compares the Breton tale, given there, with the Arabian Nights.

This story is unique because it appears in both the Arabian Nights and many European folk tales.[234] Hahn includes it in his formula No. 4, Genoveva (add Gonz. 5, Dozon 2, Denton 238, Day xix.). H. Coote, in Folk-Lore Record, vol. iii., part 2, in a paper titled "Folk-Lore, the Source of some of M. Galland's Tales," argues that "The Tale of the Two Sisters who Envied their Cadette," along with Ali Baba, Aladdin, and Ahmed and Paribanou, came from Arabic folk lore instead of any Arabic manuscript version. We now know that this isn’t true for Aladdin; Zotenberg has traced all of Galland's extra tales back to the oral storytelling of his Christian dragoman Hanna. Coote notes that the two envious sisters are extremely popular in Italy and Sicily, appearing in Pitre, Berti, Imbriani, Nerucci, and Comparetti. The story of the girl is sometimes told separately as a fiaba. Coote points out that Leon Bruno is Greek (see Hahn, p. 131 and F. L. R., i., 209), and is derived from the Arabian Nights, specifically the tale of the princess from the islands of Wakwak; it also shows up in Straparola and Madame D'Aulnoy. Brueyre has a similar story in Brittany, p. 93; Kohler in Melusine, pp. 213, 214, compares the Breton tale provided there with the Arabian Nights.

The boy with the moon or the sun on his forehead is a frequent character in Indian folk-tales (see Temple, Wide Awake Stories). The possibility of Galland's version having passed into the East from Europe does not seem to have been considered till I suggested it in my Introduction to the Arabian Nights. There is little doubt that Open Sesame is European, and similarly this story occurs in Straparola early enough to prevent any possibility of doubt on the subject. The sequel of incidents appears to be as follows:

The boy with the moon or the sun on his forehead is a common character in Indian folk tales (see Temple, Wide Awake Stories). The idea that Galland's version might have come to the East from Europe hasn't really been thought about until I mentioned it in my Introduction to the Arabian Nights. There's no doubt that Open Sesame is European, and this story also appears in Straparola early enough to eliminate any doubt about this. The sequence of events seems to be as follows:

Overheard Boasting—Three Marriages—Substituted Children—Quest Tasks—Life Token—Speech Taboo—Brother's Failure—Sister's Success—Guilt Revelation—Punishment of Envious Sisters. Some of these incidents, like the Life Token, occur in other collocations but are[235] sufficiently appropriate here; Imbriani has three versions, vi., vii., viii., with notes.

Overheard Boasting—Three Marriages—Substituted Children—Quest Tasks—Life Token—Speech Taboo—Brother's Failure—Sister's Success—Guilt Revelation—Punishment of Envious Sisters. Some of these incidents, like the Life Token, happen in other contexts but are[235] still relevant here; Imbriani has three versions, vi., vii., viii., with notes.

I have mostly followed Crane, pp. 17-25 (see also his notes, pp. 325-6).

I have mainly followed Crane, pages 17-25 (see also his notes, pages 325-6).

VIII. LANGUAGE OF ANIMALS

Source.—Sir J. G. Frazer, in Archæological Review, i., 81-91, 161-81, who made an attempt, the first of its kind, to restore the original archetype of the story of "The Boy Who Became Pope," on the same principle as classical scholars restore readings from families of MSS. He uses Grimm, xxxiii.; Crane, xliii.; Sebillot, 2d series xxv.; and Fleury, 123 seq. I have, on the whole, followed his reconstruction, but have introduced, from the version in the "Seven Wise Masters," the motive for the father's anger when learning that he would have, some day, to offer his son water to wash in; Sir James, in a private communication, concurs in the insertion. The folk versions are, in this instance, peculiarly poor, and I have therefore had largely to rewrite, preserving, however, the common incidents.

Source.—Sir J. G. Frazer, in Archæological Review, i., 81-91, 161-81, made the first attempt to recreate the original archetype of the story "The Boy Who Became Pope," similar to how classical scholars reconstruct readings from groups of manuscripts. He references Grimm, xxxiii.; Crane, xliii.; Sebillot, 2nd series xxv.; and Fleury, 123 seq. Overall, I've followed his reconstruction but incorporated the motive for the father's anger from the version in "Seven Wise Masters," which is when he learns he will eventually have to offer his son water to wash in; Sir James agrees with this addition in a private communication. The folk versions, in this case, are particularly lacking, so I had to rewrite a lot while still keeping the common incidents.

Formula.—The following formula gives the common elements of the four parallels used by Sir James Frazer, with my insertion of the bird prophecy (father-water, mother-towel):

Formula.—The following formula outlines the common elements of the four parallels used by Sir James Frazer, including my addition of the bird prophecy (father-water, mother-towel):

Simple Boy—Sent to School—Learns Language of Dogs, Frogs and Birds—Bird Prophecy (Father-Water, Mother-Towel)—Hero Exposed—Intended Murderer Brings Back Deer's Heart—Three adventures on Road—Dogs Warn Burglary—Frog Restores Host to Sick Girl—Bird Prophesies Papacy (one of three companions)—Pope Election—Heavenly Sign (dove and bell)—Bird Prophecy Fulfilled—Father Repentance.

Simple Boy—Sent to School—Learns the Language of Dogs, Frogs, and Birds—Bird Prophecy (Father-Water, Mother-Towel)—Hero Exposed—Would-be Murderer Returns with Deer's Heart—Three Adventures on the Road—Dogs Warn of Burglary—Frog Cures Host for Sick Girl—Bird Predicts Papacy (one of three companions)—Pope Election—Heavenly Sign (dove and bell)—Bird Prophecy Fulfilled—Father’s Repentance.

Parallels.—Besides the four sources used by Sir James Frazer, he gives two variants of the Breton from Melusine,[236] i., cols. 300, 374, and the "Seven Wise Masters" version, with six variants: Russian, Masurian, two Basques, and a Turkish one. In the Russian version the father-water, mother-towel prophecy occurs, which could not have arisen independently. In the Masurian version the prophecy is more primitive ("Your mother will wash your feet, and your father will drink the water"). In the remaining versions the prophecy is more vague, that the parents shall be the son's servants. In the Pentamerone there is a story in which a father has five simple sons whom he sends into the world to learn experience. The younger returns with a knowledge of the language of birds. But the rest of the story is not of our type.

Parallels.—In addition to the four sources used by Sir James Frazer, he presents two variants of the Breton from Melusine,[236] i., cols. 300, 374, and the "Seven Wise Masters" version, which includes six variants: Russian, Masurian, two Basques, and a Turkish one. In the Russian version, the prophecy involving the father as water and the mother as a towel appears, indicating it couldn't have emerged independently. In the Masurian version, the prophecy is more straightforward ("Your mother will wash your feet, and your father will drink the water"). In the other versions, the prophecy is less specific, stating that the parents will be the son's servants. In the Pentamerone, there's a tale about a father with five simple sons whom he sends out into the world to gain experience. The youngest returns with the ability to understand the language of birds. However, the rest of the story doesn't align with our theme.

Remarks.—In his second paper (Arch. Rev. i., 161 seq.) Sir James Frazer has many interesting remarks upon the folk conception of the means of acquiring a knowledge of the language of animals. This is generally done by a gift of magic rings, or by eating magic plants (mainly fern) or eating serpents (generally white). Sir James Frazer connects the rings with serpents by suggesting that serpents are supposed to have stones in their head which confer magic powers (As You Like It, iv., 2.) He further connects the notion of eating serpents with acquiring the language of birds by referring to the views of Democritus that serpents are generated from the mixed blood of diverse birds and are therefore in a strict sense blood relations of them; this idea, he suggests, may have arisen from the fact that serpents eat birds' eggs. It would be an easy transition in folk-thought to consider that serpents would understand the language of the birds they ate and that persons eating serpents would understand the language of both. So Sigurd understands the language of birds, after eating the blood of Fafnir the Worm. But all this throws little light upon the story itself.

Remarks.—In his second paper (Arch. Rev. i., 161 seq.) Sir James Frazer shares many intriguing insights about the popular belief regarding how to learn the language of animals. This is typically achieved through magical rings, by consuming magical plants (mostly ferns), or by eating snakes (often white ones). Sir James Frazer links the rings to snakes by suggesting that snakes are thought to have stones in their heads that bestow magical abilities (As You Like It, iv., 2.). He further connects the idea of eating snakes with learning the language of birds by referencing Democritus's belief that snakes originate from the blended blood of various birds, making them, in a way, relatives; this notion, he proposes, may have stemmed from the observation that snakes consume birds' eggs. It would be a simple leap in folk beliefs to think that snakes could comprehend the language of the birds they eat and that people who consume snakes would understand the language of both. For example, Sigurd understands the language of birds after tasting the blood of Fafnir the Worm. However, this doesn’t really clarify the story itself.

Bolte gives, i., 323-4, many folk-tales in which the hero[237] becomes not a pope but a king and compares the story of Joseph in the Bible as possibly a source of the Prophetic Dream of the father and mother waiting upon the son. The transference to the pope may have been influenced by the tradition given by Vincent of Beauvais (Spec. Hist., xxiv., 98) that Sylvester II. learned at Seville the language of birds. There was also the tradition that at the election of Innocent III., 1198, three doves flew about the cathedral, one of which, a white one, at last settled down upon his shoulder. Raumer, Gesch. d. Hohenstaufen, ii., 595.

Bolte provides many folk tales where the hero[237] becomes a king instead of a pope and compares the story of Joseph in the Bible as a possible source for the Prophetic Dream of the father and mother waiting for their son. The shift to the pope might have been influenced by the tradition reported by Vincent of Beauvais (Spec. Hist., xxiv., 98) that Sylvester II learned the language of birds in Seville. There was also a tradition that during the election of Innocent III in 1198, three doves flew around the cathedral, one of which, a white dove, finally landed on his shoulder. Raumer, Gesch. d. Hohenstaufen, ii., 595.

IX. THE THREE SOLDIERS

This tale is widely spread through Europe, being found from Ireland to Greece, from Esthonia to Catalonia. It is generally told of three soldiers, or often brothers, but more frequently casual comrades. In Kohler's notes on Imbriani, p. 356-7, he points out that there are three different forms, in the first of which the fairy's gifts are recovered by means of a defect produced, which only one of the soldiers can cure. In the second form the latter part is wanting, and in the third the two gifts are restored by means of the third, which is generally in the form of a stick. See English Fairy Tales, No. 32. In my reconstruction I have followed the first form. Cosquin, XI., has a fairly good variant of this, with comparative notes. Crane, XXXI., gives, from Gonzenbach, the story of the shepherd boy who makes the princess laugh, which is allied to our formula, mainly by its second part. And it is curious to find the three soldiers reproduced in Campbell's Gaelic, No. 10. In this version the magic gifts are wheedled out of the soldiers by the princess, but they get them back and go back to their "girls."

This story is popular all across Europe, found from Ireland to Greece and from Estonia to Catalonia. It's usually about three soldiers, often brothers, but more often just random companions. In Kohler's notes on Imbriani, pages 356-7, he highlights three different versions. In the first version, the fairy's gifts are retrieved through a flaw that only one of the soldiers can fix. The second version skips this ending, and in the third version, the two gifts are returned thanks to the third soldier, who typically has a stick. See English Fairy Tales, No. 32. In my retelling, I've followed the first version. Cosquin, XI., offers a quite good variant of this with comparative notes. Crane, XXXI., presents the story of the shepherd boy who makes the princess laugh, which is connected to our story, mainly in its latter part. It's interesting to see the three soldiers appear in Campbell's Gaelic, No. 10. In this version, the princess tricks the soldiers into giving up their magical gifts, but they manage to get them back and return to their "girls."

In the Chinese version of the Buddhist Tripitaka, a monk presents a man who has befriended him with a copper jug,[238] which gives him all he wishes. The king gets this from the monk, but has to return it when he gets another jar which is full of sticks and stones. Aarne in Fennia, xxvii., 1-96, 1909, after a careful study of the numerous variants of the East and West, declares that the original contained three gifts and arose in southern Europe. From the three gifts came three persons and afterwards the form in which only two gifts occur. Against this is the earliest of the Tripitaka versions, 516 a.d., which has only two magic gifts. Albertus Magnus was credited with a bag out of which used to spring lads with cudgels to assail his enemies.

In the Chinese version of the Buddhist Tripitaka, a monk gives a man who has become his friend a copper jug,[238] which grants him all his desires. The king receives this from the monk, but he has to give it back when he acquires another jar filled with sticks and stones. Aarne in Fennia, xxvii., 1-96, 1909, after carefully studying the many variations from both the East and West, states that the original had three gifts and originated in southern Europe. From those three gifts came three individuals, and later, a version where only two gifts appeared. In contrast, the earliest version of the Tripitaka, from 516 A.D., only includes two magical gifts. Albertus Magnus was known for having a bag from which boys would emerge carrying clubs to attack his enemies.

X. DOZEN AT ONE BLOW

This story is familiar to English-speaking children as Jack the Giant Killer, but it is equally widespread abroad as told of a little tailor or cobbler. In the former case there is almost invariably the introduction of the ingenious incident, "Seven at a Blow," the number varying from three to twenty-seven. I have adopted a fair average. The latter part of the story is found very early in M. Montanus, Wegfuehrer, Strassburg, 1557, though most of the incidents occur in folk tales scattered throughout the European area. Bolte even suggests that the source of the whole formula is to be found in Montanus and gives references to early chapbook visions in German, Dutch, Danish, Swedish and English (i., 154-6). But the very numerous versions in East Europe must in that case have been derived from oral tradition from these. Something similar has even spread to Greenland, where the story of the Giant and the boy is told by Rae, Great White Peninsula. (See Grimm, tr. Hunt, i., 364.) The Dutch version is told of Kobis the Dauntless. Cosquin, who has two versions (8 and 25), has more difficulty than usual in finding the full plot in Oriental sources, though various incidents have obviously[239] trickled through to the East, as for example the hero Nasnai Bahadur in the Caucasus, who overcomes his three narts, or giants, very much in the same manner as our tailor.

This story is well-known to English-speaking kids as Jack the Giant Killer, but it's also popular in other countries where it's told about a little tailor or cobbler. In the first version, there's almost always the clever moment of "Seven at a Blow," with the number changing from three to twenty-seven. I've gone with a reasonable average. The latter part of the tale is found early on in M. Montanus’ Wegfuehrer, Strassburg, 1557, although most of the events appear in folk tales spread throughout Europe. Bolte even suggests that the origin of the entire story can be traced back to Montanus and provides references to early chapbook versions in German, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, and English (i., 154-6). However, the many versions in Eastern Europe must have come from oral traditions originating from these sources. Something similar has even made its way to Greenland, where Rae tells the story of the Giant and the boy in Great White Peninsula. (See Grimm, tr. Hunt, i., 364.) The Dutch version is about Kobis the Dauntless. Cosquin, with two versions (8 and 25), has more trouble than usual tracking down the complete plot in Oriental sources, although various events have clearly[239] seeped into the East, such as the hero Nasnai Bahadur in the Caucasus, who defeats his three narts, or giants, in a way that's very similar to our tailor.

XI. EARL OF CATTENBOROUGH

This Puss-in-Boots formula has become universally European from Perrault's version, to whom we owe the boots that occur in no other version, so that I have been reluctantly obliged to take them off. But apart from this the story in its entirety existed earlier in Straparola, xi., 1, and in the Pentamerone, and is found widely spread through Italy (Pitre, 88; Imbriani, 10; Gonzenbach, 65, etc.), as well as in Hungary (Jones and Kropf, No. 1), Germany (Grimm, 33a), and even in Finland (see Jones and Kropf, p. 305). In some of these cases the cat is a vixen (or female fox), and the incident of the false bathing and the marriage occurs before reaching the ogre's castle, as is indeed more natural. I have, therefore, so far amended Perrault. In most of the folk versions the miller's son betrays ingratitude towards his animal protector, who sometimes reduces him to his original state. This final incident, unknown to Perrault, shows the independence of these versions from that contained in his Mother Goose Stories. In Sweden the hero, if one may speak Hibernically, is a girl, who turns up her nose at everything in the palace as not being so good as in her castle of Cattenburg (Thorpe quoted by Lang, Perrault, p. lxxi.). In India it is found in Day, Folk Tales of Bengal, under the title of "The Matchmaking Jackal," which has numerous Indian touches; thus the jackal remembers the grandeur of the weaver's forefathers and rolls himself in betel leaves. Sultan Darai, in the Swahili version (Steere), has the stripping incident and the no-talking trick, as well as the ingratitude at end. Lang argues elaborately that it is impossible to determine[240] the original home of Puss-in-Boots, though he seems to own that it had one. His criterion is the absence or presence of a moral in the story, in this case the incident showing the ingratitude of the Marquis. This occurs, as we have seen, as far south as Madagascar, and as far east as India, but, after all, does not seem to be the essence of the story, though in one of the versions the cat does his tricks for the miller because he had previously saved him from the hunters. The late Mr. Ralston has an interesting article on Puss-in-Boots in the Nineteenth Century, August, 1883, though in his days there was a tendency to explain all fairy tales as variants of the Sun and Moon myths.

This Puss-in-Boots story has become widely recognized across Europe thanks to Perrault's version, which introduced the iconic boots that aren’t found in any other retellings, so I’ve reluctantly taken them out. But aside from this change, the complete story was previously present in Straparola, xi., 1, and in the Pentamerone, and is found throughout Italy (Pitre, 88; Imbriani, 10; Gonzenbach, 65, etc.), as well as in Hungary (Jones and Kropf, No. 1), Germany (Grimm, 33a), and even in Finland (see Jones and Kropf, p. 305). In some versions, the cat is actually a vixen (or female fox), and the fake bathing incident and the marriage happen before reaching the ogre's castle, which feels more natural. Therefore, I have amended Perrault's tale in this way. In most folk versions, the miller's son shows ingratitude towards his animal protector, who sometimes returns him to his former state. This ending, which Perrault didn’t include, demonstrates how these versions are different from the one in his Mother Goose Stories. In Sweden, the protagonist, as it were, is a girl who dismisses everything in the palace as not as good as in her Cattenburg castle (Thorpe quoted by Lang, Perrault, p. lxxi.). In India, it's found in Day's Folk Tales of Bengal, titled "The Matchmaking Jackal," which incorporates many Indian elements; for instance, the jackal reminisces about the grandeur of the weaver's ancestors and rolls in betel leaves. Sultan Darai, in the Swahili version (Steere), includes the stripping incident and the silent trick, along with the ingratitude at the end. Lang extensively argues that it's impossible to pinpoint the original home of Puss-in-Boots, although he does seem to acknowledge it had one. His criteria hinge on whether or not the story has a moral; in this case, it’s the ingratitude of the Marquis. As we've seen, this element appears as far south as Madagascar and as far east as India, but it doesn’t seem to be the core of the story, even though in one version the cat performs his feats for the miller because he saved him from hunters before. The late Mr. Ralston wrote an interesting article on Puss-in-Boots in the Nineteenth Century, August 1883, though in his time, there was a trend to interpret all fairy tales as variations of Sun and Moon myths.

It is right that I should add that the servant's evening salute has nothing to do with the story but is a tradition in my own family, where my grandfather's servant used to utter this rhyme in a sort of chant when bidding the family good-night.

It’s important to mention that the servant's evening greeting has nothing to do with the story but is a tradition in my own family, where my grandfather's servant used to say this rhyme in a kind of chant when saying good night to the family.

XII. THE SWAN MAIDENS

The Swan Maidens occur very widely spread and have been studied with great diligence by Mr. E. S. Hartland in two chapters (x., xi.) of his Science of Fairy Tales (pp. 255-347). In consonance with his general principle of interpretation, Mr. Hartland is mainly concerned with the traces of primitive thought and custom to be seen in the Swan Maidens. Originally these were, according to him, probably regarded as actual swans, the feathery robe being a later symbolic euphemism, though I would incidentally remark that the whole of the story as a story depends upon the seizure of a separate dress involving the capture of the swan bride. Mr. Hartland is inclined to believe partly with F. Liebrecht in Zur Volkskunde, pp. 54-65, that these mysterious visitors from another world are really the souls of deceased persons (probably regarded as totemistic[241] ancestresses). In some forms of the story, enumerated by Mr. Hartland, the captured wife returns to her original home, not when she recovers her robe of feathers but when the husband breaks some tabu (strikes her, chides her, refers to her sisters, sees her nude, etc.).

The Swan Maidens are widely known and have been thoroughly examined by Mr. E. S. Hartland in two chapters (x., xi.) of his Science of Fairy Tales (pp. 255-347). Following his general interpretation approach, Mr. Hartland focuses on the remnants of ancient beliefs and customs found in the Swan Maidens. He suggests that these figures were likely originally viewed as actual swans, with the feathered cloak being a later symbolic euphemism. However, I would like to point out that the whole narrative as a narrative relies on the stealing of a distinct garment, which involves capturing the swan bride. Mr. Hartland also partly agrees with F. Liebrecht in Zur Volkskunde, pp. 54-65, who thinks that these enigmatic visitors from another realm are actually the souls of deceased individuals (likely considered totemic[241] ancestors). In some versions of the tale, listed by Mr. Hartland, the captured wife returns to her original home, not when she regains her feathered cloak but when her husband violates a taboo (by hitting her, scolding her, mentioning her sisters, seeing her naked, etc.).

From the standpoint of "storyology" from which we are mainly considering the stories here purely as stories, the Swan Maidens formula is especially interesting as showing the ease with which a simple theme can be elaborated and contaminated by analogous ones. The essence of the story is the capture of a bride by a young man who seizes her garment and thus gets her in manu, as the Roman lawyers say. She bears him children, but, on recovering her garment, flies away and is no more heard of. Sometimes she superfluously imposes a tabu upon her husband, which he breaks and she disappears (Melusine variant; compare Lohengrin). This is the effective and affecting incident of which Matthew Arnold makes such good use in his Merman. It could obviously be used, as Mr. Hartland points out, in a quasi-mythological manner to account for supernatural ancestry, as in the cases of the physicians of Myddvai in Wales, or of the Counts of Lusignan. But on this simple basis folk tellers have developed elaborations derived from other formulæ. In several cases, notably in the Arabian Nights (Jamshah and Hasan of Bassora), the capture of the swan maiden is preceded by the Forbidden Chamber formula. Then when the bride flies away there is the Bride-Quest, which is often helped by Thankful Animals and aided by the Magical Weapons. When the hero reaches the home of the bride he has often to undergo a Recognition-Test, or even is made to undertake Acquisition Tasks derived from the Jason formula; and even when he obtains his wishes in many versions of the story there is the Pursuit with Obstacles also familiar from the same formula.[242]

From the perspective of "storyology," where we primarily focus on stories as stories, the Swan Maidens formula is particularly fascinating because it demonstrates how easily a simple theme can be expanded and mixed with similar ones. The core of the story involves a young man capturing a bride by seizing her garment, thus gaining possession of her, as Roman lawyers would put it. She ends up having children with him, but once she regains her garment, she flies away and is never seen again. Sometimes, she unnecessarily places a taboo on her husband, which he breaks, leading to her disappearance (as seen in the Melusine version; compare with Lohengrin). This poignant moment is effectively utilized by Matthew Arnold in his poem "The Merman." It could easily be interpreted, as Mr. Hartland notes, in a semi-mythical way to explain supernatural ancestry, such as in the cases of the physicians of Myddvai in Wales or the Counts of Lusignan. However, based on this basic premise, storytellers have created variations informed by other narratives. In several instances, particularly in the "Arabian Nights" (Jamshah and Hasan of Bassora), the abduction of the swan maiden is preceded by the Forbidden Chamber motif. Then, when the bride escapes, it leads into the Bride-Quest, often assisted by Thankful Animals and Magical Weapons. When the hero arrives at the bride's home, he frequently has to pass Recognition Tests or even complete Acquisition Tasks inspired by the Jason tale. Even when he achieves his goals in many story versions, there are often Pursuits with Obstacles that are also reminiscent of the same tale type.[242]

Cosquin, ii., 16, has, with his usual analytical grasp, seen the separable character of these various series of incidents. He, however, attempts to show that all of them, including the germ of the Swan Maidens, are to be found in the East, and is successful in affiliating the Greek of Hahn, No. 15, with the two stories of the Arabian Nights mentioned above, as well as the Siberian version given by Radloff, iv., 321, the hero of which has even derived his name from the Jamshah of the Thousand and One Nights.

Cosquin, ii., 16, has, with his usual analytical insight, recognized the distinct nature of these different series of events. He also tries to argue that all of them, including the origins of the Swan Maidens, can be traced back to the East. He convincingly links the Greek tale from Hahn, No. 15, with the two stories from the Arabian Nights mentioned earlier, as well as the Siberian version provided by Radloff, iv., 321, where the hero's name is even derived from the Jamshah in the Thousand and One Nights.

In my own version I have utilized a few of these incidents but reserve most of them for their proper story environment. I have introduced, from the Campbell version, the phrase "seven Bens, and seven Glens, and seven Mountain Moors," which so attracted Stevenson's Catriona, in order to point out as a remarkable coincidence that Hasan of Bassora, in the Arabian Nights, flies over "seven Waddys, seven Seas, and seven Mountains." It is difficult to understand that such a remarkable phrase should recur accidentally in Bagdad and in the West Highlands. Without some actual intermediation, oral or literary, the hypothesis of universal human tendency can scarcely explain such a coincidence.

In my version, I’ve included a few of these incidents but saved most for their appropriate story context. I’ve taken from the Campbell version the phrase "seven Bens, and seven Glens, and seven Mountain Moors," which captivated Stevenson’s Catriona, to highlight as a striking coincidence that Hasan of Bassora, in the Arabian Nights, flies over "seven Waddys, seven Seas, and seven Mountains." It’s hard to grasp how such a striking phrase could appear by chance in both Bagdad and the West Highlands. Without some form of direct connection, either oral or literary, the idea of a universal human tendency doesn't quite explain such a coincidence.

XIII. ANDROCLES AND THE LION

This well-known story occurs first in the fables of Phædrus, though not in the extant form, only being preserved in the mediæval prose version known as Romulus. It is also referred to in Appian, Aulus Gellius, and Seneca (see the references in my History of Æsop, p. 243, Ro. III., i.). It is told in Caxton's Esope, p. 62, from whom I have borrowed a few touches. He calls his hero Androclus, whereas Painter, in his Palace of Pleasure, ed. Jacobs, i., 89-90, calls the slave Androdus. We moderns, including Mr. Bernard Shaw, get our "Androcles" from Day's Sanford and Merton. It also[243] occurs in Gesta Romanorum, 104, edit., Oesterley, who gives a long list of parallels in almost all the countries of Europe.

This well-known story first appears in the fables of Phædrus, but not in the existing form, as it's only preserved in the medieval prose version called Romulus. It’s also mentioned in works by Appian, Aulus Gellius, and Seneca (see references in my History of Æsop, p. 243, Ro. III., i.). It’s told in Caxton's Esope, p. 62, from whom I’ve borrowed a few details. He names his protagonist Androclus, while Painter, in his Palace of Pleasure, ed. Jacobs, i., 89-90, refers to the slave as Androdus. We modern folks, including Mr. Bernard Shaw, get our "Androcles" from Day's Sanford and Merton. It also[243] appears in Gesta Romanorum, 104, edit., Oesterley, who provides a long list of parallels found in nearly all European countries.

Benfey, in the introduction to his edition of Pantschatantra, i., 112, contends that the story is of Oriental origin, showing Buddhistic traits in the kindly relations between the slave and the lion; but the parallels he gives are by no means convincing, though the general evidence for Oriental provenance of many of Phædrus' fables gives a certain plausibility to this derivation. From our present standpoint this is of less importance since Androcles, though it has spread through Europe and is current among the folk, is clearly of literary origin and is one of the few examples where we can trace such literary spread.

Benfey, in the introduction to his edition of Pantschatantra, i., 112, argues that the story comes from the East, highlighting Buddhist elements in the friendly interactions between the slave and the lion. However, the parallels he presents aren't very convincing, although the overall evidence suggesting that many of Phædrus' fables have Eastern roots lends some credibility to this origin. From our current perspective, this is less significant since Androcles, despite being well-known across Europe and among the people, is clearly a literary work and one of the few instances where we can trace such literary distribution.

XIV. DAY DREAMING

I have given the story of the barber's fifth brother from the Arabian Nights as another example of the rare instances of tales that have become current among the folk, but which can be definitely traced to literary sources, though possibly, in the far-off past, it was a folk tale arising in the East. The various stages by which the story came into Europe have been traced by Benfey in the introduction to his edition of Pantschatantra, § 209, and after him by Max Mueller in his essay "On the Migration of Fables" (Chips from a German Workshop, iv., 145-209; it was thus a chip from another German's workshop). It came to Europe before the Arabian Nights and became popular in La Fontaine's fable of Perrette who counted her chickens before they were hatched, as the popular phrase puts it. In such a case one can only give a reproduction of the literary source, and it is a problem which of the various forms which appear in the folk books should be chosen. I have selected that from the Thousand and One Nights because I have given elsewhere the story of Perrette (Jacobs,[244] Æsop's Fables, No. 45), and did not care to repeat it in this place. I have made my version a sort of composite from those of Mr. Payne and Sir Richard Burton, and have made the few changes necessary to fit the tale to youthful minds. It is from the quasi-literary spread of stories like this that the claim for an Oriental origin of all folk tales has received its chief strength, and it was necessary, therefore, to include one or two of them in Europa's Fairy Book (Androcles is another). But the mode of transmission is quite different and definitely traceable and, for the most part, the tales remain entirely unchanged; whereas, in the true folk tale, the popular story-tellers exercised their choice, modifying incidents and giving local colour.

I have shared the story of the barber's fifth brother from the Arabian Nights as another example of the few tales that have become popular among the people, yet can be clearly traced back to literary sources. However, it’s possible that in the distant past, it was a folk tale that originated in the East. Benfey outlined the different stages through which the story made its way to Europe in the introduction to his edition of Pantschatantra, § 209, and later Max Mueller discussed it in his essay "On the Migration of Fables" (Chips from a German Workshop, iv., 145-209; it was thus a piece from another German's workshop). The tale reached Europe before the Arabian Nights and gained popularity in La Fontaine's fable of Perrette, who counted her chickens before they hatched, as the saying goes. In this situation, you can only reproduce the literary source, and it's tricky to choose which of the many versions found in folk literature to use. I chose the one from the Thousand and One Nights because I’ve already told the story of Perrette elsewhere (Jacobs,[244] Æsop's Fables, No. 45), and I didn't want to repeat it here. My version is a sort of blend from those of Mr. Payne and Sir Richard Burton, with a few adjustments to make the story more suitable for young readers. The widespread circulation of stories like this has significantly supported the argument for an Oriental origin of all folk tales, and that's why it was important to include one or two of them in Europa's Fairy Book (Androcles is another). However, the way these stories were passed on is quite different and clearly traceable, and for the most part, the tales stay completely unchanged; whereas, in true folk tales, the storytellers chose which elements to modify and added local flavor.

XV. KEEP COOL

There is no doubt about the European character of this tale, which is found in Brittany, Picardy, Lorraine, among the Basques, in Spain, Corsica, Italy, Tyrol, Germany (though not in Grimm), among Lithuanians, Moravians, Roumanians, Greeks, Irish, Scotch, Danes, Norwegians (Cosquin, ii., 50). The central idea of the Rage-Wager is retained throughout, and in many places the punishment is the same—the loss of a strip of skin. In all but three instances the story is told of three brothers, which practically proves its identity. I have given the Irish version in More Celtic Fairy Tales.

There’s no doubt about the European roots of this story, which appears in Brittany, Picardy, Lorraine, among the Basques, in Spain, Corsica, Italy, Tyrol, Germany (though not in Grimm), and among Lithuanians, Moravians, Romanians, Greeks, Irish, Scots, Danes, and Norwegians (Cosquin, ii., 50). The central theme of the Rage-Wager stays consistent, and in many variations, the punishment is the same—the loss of a strip of skin. In all but three instances, the tale involves three brothers, which essentially confirms its consistency. I’ve provided the Irish version in More Celtic Fairy Tales.

The "sells" however change considerably, though in most of them the final dénoument comes with the death or wounding of the wife. The pigs' tails incident is also very common and is indeed found in another set of tales, more of the Master Thief type. Campbell's No. 45 had an entirely different set, some of them very amusing. Mac-A-Rusgaich has all three meals at once and lies down. He holds the plough and does nothing else; he sees after the[245] mountain; literally casts ox-eyes at the master, and makes a sheep foot-path out of sheep's feet. I have taken from Campbell the direction to wash horses and stable within and without, though it does not occur elsewhere. Yet Mac-A-Rusgaich has a bout with a giant, in which he slits an artificial stomach, like Jack the Giant Killer; and this incident occurs in four other of the European tales, again showing identity. "Keep cool" is thus an interesting example of identity of framework, with variation of incident.

The "sells" change quite a bit, although in most of them the story ends with the death or injury of the wife. The incident with the pigs' tails is also very common and appears in another set of tales, more aligned with the Master Thief style. Campbell's No. 45 features a completely different group, some of which are really funny. Mac-A-Rusgaich has all three meals at once and then lies down. He holds the plow and does nothing else; he keeps an eye on the[245] mountain; literally gazing at the master, and makes a sheep trail out of sheep's feet. I've taken from Campbell the instruction to wash horses and clean the stable both inside and out, although it doesn’t appear elsewhere. Yet, Mac-A-Rusgaich has a showdown with a giant, where he slits an artificial stomach, similar to Jack the Giant Killer; and this event shows up in four other European tales, highlighting the similarities. "Keep cool" is thus an intriguing example of similar framework, with variations in the events.

XVI. THE MASTER THIEF

The sneaking regard of the folk-mind for the clever rogue who can outwit the guardians of order (the ever-present enemy of the folk) was shown in early days by the myth of Rhampsinitus in Herodotus, ii., 121, which is found to this day among the Italians (see Crane, No. 44, and S. Prato, La Leggenda del Tesoro di Rampsinite, Como, 1882). But the more usual European form is that I have chosen for the text, the formula of which might be summed up as follows:

The hidden admiration of the common people for the clever trickster who can outsmart the enforcers of order (the constant enemy of the people) was illustrated long ago by the myth of Rhampsinitus in Herodotus, ii., 121, which still exists today among Italians (see Crane, No. 44, and S. Prato, La Leggenda del Tesoro di Rampsinite, Como, 1882). However, the more common European version is the one I've chosen for the text, which can be summarized as follows:

Apprenticeship in thievery—Purse or life—Hanging "sell"—Master Thief—Three Tests—Horse from Stable—Sheet off bed—Priest in bag—Horse from under (Thumb-Bung).

Apprenticeship in stealing—Purse or life—Hanging "sell"—Master Thief—Three Tests—Horse from Stable—Sheet off bed—Priest in bag—Horse from under (Thumb-Bung).

Almost the whole of this is found as early as Straparola i., 2, where Cassandrino is ordered by the provost of Perugia to steal his bed and his horse and to bring to him in a sack the rector of the village.

Almost all of this can be found as early as Straparola i., 2, where the provost of Perugia tells Cassandrino to steal his bed and horse and to bring him the village rector in a sack.

The purse incident occurs in Brittany, Piedmont, Tuscany, and Tyrol; in Iceland (Arnason, p. 609) occurs the man twice hanged which also occurs in Norway, Ireland, Saxony, Tuscany, and in Germany (Kuhn and Schwartz, 362); in Servia (Vuk, 46) the Master Thief steals sheep by[246] throwing two shoes successively in the road, which also occurs in Bengal (Day, xi.); the theft of the horse occurs in Brittany, Norway, Ireland, Tuscany, Scotland (Campbell, 40), Flanders, in Basque and Catalan, Russia and Servia. The third test of kidnapping the priest occurs in Brittany, Flanders, Norway, Basque, Catalan, Scotland, Ireland, Lithuania, Tuscany. In Iceland the persons carried away are a king and a queen.

The purse incident happens in Brittany, Piedmont, Tuscany, and Tyrol; in Iceland (Arnason, p. 609) there's the story of the man who was hanged twice, which is also found in Norway, Ireland, Saxony, Tuscany, and Germany (Kuhn and Schwartz, 362); in Serbia (Vuk, 46) the Master Thief steals sheep by[246] throwing two shoes one after the other on the road, which is also seen in Bengal (Day, xi.); the horse theft occurs in Brittany, Norway, Ireland, Tuscany, Scotland (Campbell, 40), Flanders, in Basque and Catalan, Russia, and Serbia. The third test of kidnapping the priest takes place in Brittany, Flanders, Norway, Basque, Catalan, Scotland, Ireland, Lithuania, and Tuscany. In Iceland, the people who are taken away are a king and a queen.

The three tests of the Master Thief, the stealing of bed, horse, and priest, occur as early as Straparola, i., 2, who also has a somewhat similar story of the "Scholar in Magic," viii., 5, which contains the zigzag transformation of the Arabian Nights. Both forms occur in Grimm, 68, 192. While the three tests are fairly uniform throughout Europe, the introduction by which the lad becomes a thief and proves himself a Master Thief varies considerably; and I have had to make a selection rather than a collation.

The three tests of the Master Thief—stealing a bed, a horse, and a priest—appear as early as Straparola, i., 2, who also has a somewhat similar story called "Scholar in Magic," viii., 5, which features the zigzag transformation from the Arabian Nights. Both versions are found in Grimm, 68, 192. While the three tests are quite consistent across Europe, the way the young man becomes a thief and proves himself a Master Thief varies a lot; so I've had to pick examples rather than compile them all.

In some forms the farmer has three sons, of whom the youngest adopts thievery as a profession, which indeed it was in the Middle Ages (as we know from the Cul-le-jatte of The Cloister and the Hearth). In Hahn, 3, the Master Thief has to bring a "Drakos" instead of a priest. Curiously enough, in Gonzenbach, 83, the Master Thief has to bring back a "dragu."

In some versions, the farmer has three sons, with the youngest choosing thievery as a career, which was quite common during the Middle Ages (as we see in the Cul-le-jatte of The Cloister and the Hearth). In Hahn, 3, the Master Thief is required to bring back a "Drakos" instead of a priest. Interestingly, in Gonzenbach, 83, the Master Thief must return with a "dragu."

In many of the variants the Master Thief executes his tricks in order to gain the King's daughter by a sort of Bride Wager. But in most cases he does them in order to escape the natural consequences of his thievery.

In many versions, the Master Thief pulls off his tricks to win the King's daughter through a sort of Bride Wager. However, in most cases, he does it to avoid the natural consequences of his theft.

XVII. THE UNSEEN BRIDEGROOM

The adult reader will of course recognize that this is the story of Cupid and Psyche, as told by Apuleius, and translated with such felicity by Pater in his Marius, Pt. i., ch. 5. Though the names of the gods and goddesses—Venus,[247] Mercury, Jupiter, Juno, Proserpine, etc.—are scattered through the tale, it is now acknowledged on all hands that it has nothing to do with mythology but is a fairy tale pure and simple, as indeed is acknowledged by Apuleius who calls it a "fabella anilis." From this point of view it is of extreme interest to the student of the folk-tale as practically the same tale, with the Unseen Bridegroom, the Sight Taboo, the Jealous Mother-in-law, the Tasks, and the Visit to the Nether-World, occur in contemporary folk-tales scattered throughout Europe, from Norway (Dasent, "East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon") to Italy (Gonzenbach No. 15, Pitre No. 18 given in Crane No. 1, King of Love); for the variants elsewhere see Koehler on Gonzenbach. The earliest form of the modern versions is found in Basile (1637), Pentamerone v., 4, The Golden Root.

The adult reader will recognize that this is the story of Cupid and Psyche, as told by Apuleius and translated so well by Pater in his Marius, Pt. i., ch. 5. Although the names of the gods and goddesses—Venus, [247] Mercury, Jupiter, Juno, Proserpine, etc.—are mentioned throughout the tale, it is now widely accepted that it has nothing to do with mythology and is simply a fairy tale, as Apuleius himself refers to it as a "fabella anilis." From this perspective, it is extremely interesting to folk-tale scholars because the same story elements—like the Unseen Bridegroom, the Sight Taboo, the Jealous Mother-in-law, the Tasks, and the Visit to the Nether-World—can be found in contemporary folk-tales across Europe, from Norway (Dasent, "East o' the Sun and West o' the Moon") to Italy (Gonzenbach No. 15, Pitre No. 18 given in Crane No. 1, King of Love); for variations found elsewhere, see Koehler on Gonzenbach. The earliest version of the modern retellings appears in Basile (1637), Pentamerone v., 4, The Golden Root.

Now there are several circumstances showing the identity of the ancient and modern forms of this story. All of them contain the punishment for curiosity motive, which is doubled both in Apuleius (with the coffer at the end) and in Basile and Crane. In several of the folk-tales the Ant-Help occurs in the performance of the tasks, and in Apuleius the successive visits to Juno and Ceres evidently represent the visits to the Queen-mother's sisters, often known as ogresses, found in Dasent, Basile, and in Grimm 88. It is possible, of course, that in some cases dim memories of Apuleius have percolated down to the folk, as is shown by the name of the hero in Pitre's version Il Re d'Amore. Kawczynski (Abh. d. Krakauer Akad. 1909, xlv. 1) declares for the derivation of the whole series of folk-tales from Apuleius but against this is the doubt whether this author was at all known during the Middle Ages.

Now there are several situations that show the connection between the ancient and modern versions of this story. They all include the consequence of curiosity, which is emphasized both in Apuleius (with the coffer at the end) and in Basile and Crane. In several folk tales, the Ant-Help appears in the completion of the tasks, while in Apuleius, the repeated visits to Juno and Ceres clearly represent the visits to the Queen-mother's sisters, often referred to as ogresses, found in Dasent, Basile, and Grimm 88. It's possible that in some cases, faint memories of Apuleius have made their way into the folk stories, as seen in the name of the hero in Pitre's version Il Re d'Amore. Kawczynski (Abh. d. Krakauer Akad. 1909, xlv. 1) claims that the entire series of folk tales originates from Apuleius, but there is doubt about whether this author was even known during the Middle Ages.

But, to prove that the folk-tales were not derived directly or solely from the classical romance they, in almost every case, had a series of adventures not found there, including the incidents, Obstacles to Pursuit, False Bride, and Sale[248] of Bed. Now these incidents really belong to another formula, that of the Master-Maid, in which an ogre's or giant's daughter, helps the hero to perform tasks, flees away with him, is pursued by the ogre, loses her beloved through an Oblivion Kiss and has to win him again from his False Bride by purchasing the right of spending three nights with him. These incidents come in logically in the Master-Maid formula but are dragged in without real relevance into Cupid and Psyche; yet they occur as early as Basile where there is a dim reminiscence of the Oblivion Kiss. In reconstructing the formula I have therefore omitted these incidents, reserving them for their proper place (see Master-Maid).

But to show that the folk tales weren't just derived from the classical romance, they often included a series of adventures not found there, such as the incidents of Obstacles to Pursuit, False Bride, and Sale[248] of Bed. These incidents actually fit into a different formula, that of the Master-Maid, where an ogre's or giant's daughter helps the hero with tasks, runs away with him, is chased by the ogre, loses her love due to an Oblivion Kiss, and has to win him back from his False Bride by earning the right to spend three nights with him. These elements fit logically into the Master-Maid formula but are brought in without real relevance in Cupid and Psyche; however, they appear as early as Basile, where there's a faint memory of the Oblivion Kiss. In reconstructing the formula, I've left out these incidents, saving them for their proper context (see Master-Maid).

Cupid and Psyche is of special interest to the student of the folk-tale since it is a means of testing the mythological, the anthropological, and the Indian theories of its origin. The mythological interpretation is nowadays so discredited that it is needless to discuss it, especially as we have seen that the mythological names given by Apuleius are only dragged in perforce. The anthropological explanation, given most fully by Andrew Lang in his admirable introduction to Addington's translation of Apuleius in the Bibliotheque de Carabas, gives savage parallels from all quarters of the globe to the seven chief incidents making up the tale, but leaves altogether out of account the artistic concatenation of the incidents in the tale itself and does not consider the later complications of the European folk-tales connected with it. M. Cosquin and others bring in the Vedic myth of Urvasi and Pururavas, but we have seen reason to reject the notion that the tale is, in its essence, mythological, and therefore need not consider its relation to Indian mythology. Cosquin, however, gives reference to the tale of Tulisa taken down from a washerwoman of Benares in 1833 (Asiatic Journal, new series, vol. 2), which has the invisible husband and the breaking of taboo, the jealous mother-in-law, and[249] the tasks. This is indeed a close parallelism sufficient to raise the general question of relation between the Indian and the European folk-tale. But the earlier existence of the tale in Apuleius and Basile would give the preference to European influence on India rather than vice versa.

Cupid and Psyche is especially interesting for students of folk tales because it serves as a way to test various theories about its origins, including mythological, anthropological, and Indian ones. The mythological interpretation is so discredited today that there’s no need to discuss it, especially since we’ve seen that the mythological names provided by Apuleius are only forced into the story. The anthropological explanation, described in detail by Andrew Lang in his excellent introduction to Addington's translation of Apuleius in the Bibliotheque de Carabas, presents savage parallels from all over the world to the seven main incidents in the tale, but completely overlooks the artistic connection of the events in the tale itself and doesn't consider the later developments in the European folk tales related to it. M. Cosquin and others reference the Vedic myth of Urvasi and Pururavas, but we’ve found reason to dismiss the idea that the tale is fundamentally mythical, so there’s no need to explore its ties to Indian mythology. However, Cosquin mentions the tale of Tulisa, collected from a washerwoman in Benares in 1833 (Asiatic Journal, new series, vol. 2), which features an invisible husband, breaking taboos, a jealous mother-in-law, and[249] the tasks. This presents a close parallel that raises the broader question of the relationship between Indian and European folk tales. However, the earlier presence of the tale in Apuleius and Basile suggests European influence on India rather than the other way around.

I should add that I have followed Apuleius in giving a symbolic name to the heroine of the tale, in order to suggest its relation to the classical folk-tale of Cupid and Psyche, but not of course to indicate that it is in any sense mythological. The Descent-to-hell incident, which is found both in the classical and in the modern European forms and therefore in my reconstruction is only, after all, the application of a common form to the notion of difficult Tasks, which is of the essence of the story.

I should mention that I’ve followed Apuleius in giving a symbolic name to the heroine of the story to hint at its connection to the classic folk tale of Cupid and Psyche, but this doesn’t mean it’s mythological in any way. The descent into the underworld, which appears in both classical and modern European versions, is really just an example of a common theme applied to the idea of challenging tasks, which is central to the story.

XVIII. THE MASTER-MAID

This is one of the oldest and widest spread tales of the world, and the resultant formula was, therefore, more than usually difficult to reconstruct. The essence of the tale consists in the Menial Hero—Three Tasks—Master-Maid Help—Obstacles to Pursuit—Oblivion Kiss—False Bride—Sale of Bed—Happy Marriage. In essentials this is the story of Jason and Medea, where we have the Tasks, the Pursuit, and the False Bride, though the dramatic genius of the Greeks has given a tragic ending to the tale. Lang, in his Custom and Myth, pp. 87-102, has pointed out parallels, not alone in modern folk-tales, like Grimm 92, Campbell 2, Dasent 11, and Basile 11, but even in Madagascar (Folk-Lore Journal, Aug., 1883), and Samoa (Turner 102) while the Flight and Obstacles are found in Japan and Zululand. Even in America there is the Algonquin form of the Tasks (School-craft, Algic Researches ii., 94-104), and the Flight is given in an interesting article in the Century Magazine, 1884. According to Lang's general[250] views, he seems to regard these incidents as being universally human and having no affiliation with one another, though he entitles his essay, "A Far Travelled Tale."

This is one of the oldest and most widely spread stories in the world, and the resulting formula was particularly difficult to piece together. The core elements of the tale include the Menial Hero—Three Tasks—Master-Maid Help—Obstacles to Pursuit—Oblivion Kiss—False Bride—Sale of Bed—Happy Marriage. Essentially, this is the story of Jason and Medea, where we find the Tasks, the Pursuit, and the False Bride, though the dramatic brilliance of the Greeks has given the tale a tragic ending. Lang, in his Custom and Myth, pp. 87-102, has pointed out parallels not only in modern folk tales, like Grimm 92, Campbell 2, Dasent 11, and Basile 11, but also in Madagascar (Folk-Lore Journal, Aug., 1883), and Samoa (Turner 102), while the Flight and Obstacles are found in Japan and Zululand. Even in America, there's the Algonquin version of the Tasks (School-craft, Algic Researches ii., 94-104), and the Flight is detailed in an interesting article in the Century Magazine, 1884. According to Lang's general[250] views, he seems to regard these incidents as universally human and unrelated to each other, though he titles his essay, "A Far Travelled Tale."

The modern Folk-Tales, however, make it practically impossible that these at least could have arisen independently. Many of them have an introductory set of incidents, Jephtha-Vow, Herd-Boy, Shepherd-Boy, Prince; this I have adopted in my version. But besides this the Tasks are often identical, Cleaning Stable (Dasent, Campbell), Finger-Ladder (Campbell, trace in Cosquin 32), Building Castle (Grimm 113, Hahn 54); the Oblivion Kiss occurs in Scotland, Germany, Spain, Tyrol, Tuscany, Sicily, and Rome, all in connection with similar stories.

The modern folk tales, however, make it almost impossible that these at least could have developed independently. Many of them have a similar set of introductory events, like Jephtha's Vow, Herd-Boy, Shepherd-Boy, and Prince; I've included this in my version. Additionally, the tasks are often the same, such as Cleaning the Stable (Dasent, Campbell), Finger-Ladder (Campbell, trace in Cosquin 32), and Building the Castle (Grimm 113, Hahn 54); the Oblivion Kiss appears in Scotland, Germany, Spain, Tyrol, Tuscany, Sicily, and Rome, all along with similar stories.

The tale has been especially popular in Celtdom. I have enumerated no less than fourteen versions in my notes on the "Battle of the Birds" (Celtic Fairy Tales, p. 265). There we have the Obstacles to Pursuit mainly in the form of forest, mountain, and river, which the late Mr. Alfred Nutt pointed out to be the natural boundaries of the Nether-World in Teutonic Paganism. It is, therefore, possible that our story has been "contaminated" or influenced by the notion of the "Descent to Hell."

The story has been especially popular in Celtdom. I've listed no fewer than fourteen versions in my notes on the "Battle of the Birds" (Celtic Fairy Tales, p. 265). There, the challenges faced mainly involve forests, mountains, and rivers, which the late Mr. Alfred Nutt noted as the natural boundaries of the Nether-World in Teutonic Paganism. Therefore, it's possible that our story has been "contaminated" or influenced by the idea of the "Descent to Hell."

Here, as in the parallel case of Cupid and Psyche, we find a classical story, with many of the incidents clearly reproduced in modern Folk-Tales, while others have been inserted to make the tale longer or more of the folk-tale character.

Here, just like in the similar story of Cupid and Psyche, we encounter a classic narrative, with many of the events clearly reflected in modern folk tales, while others have been added to extend the story or give it more of a folk-tale vibe.

At the same time the story as a whole is found spread from America to Samoa, from India to Scotland, with indubitable signs of being the same story dressed up according to local requirements. The Master-Maid is, accordingly, one of the most instructive of all folk-tales, from the point of view of the problem of diffusion.[251]

At the same time, the story as a whole is found spread from America to Samoa, from India to Scotland, with clear signs of being the same story adapted to local preferences. The Master-Maid is, therefore, one of the most insightful folk tales regarding the issue of diffusion.[251]

XIX. A VISITOR FROM PARADISE

This droll, in its two parts, occurs throughout Europe as has been shown by Cosquin in his elaborate Notes to No. 22. The Visitor from Paradise, for example, occurs in Brittany, Germany, Norway, and Sweden, England, Roumania, Tyrol, and Ireland. In some of the versions the silly wife gives some household treasure to a passer-by because her husband had said that he was keeping this for Christmas, for Easter, or for "Hereafterthis" and the Visitor claims it in that name. (See More English Fairy Tales.) The idea also occurs in the literature of jests in Pauli, 1519, Hans Sachs, and in Trésor du Ridicule, Paris, 1644. Cosquin has also traced it to Ceylon, Orientalist, 1884, p. 62.

This amusing tale, in its two parts, is found throughout Europe, as shown by Cosquin in his detailed Notes to No. 22. The Visitor from Paradise, for instance, appears in Brittany, Germany, Norway, Sweden, England, Romania, Tyrol, and Ireland. In some versions, the foolish wife gives away a household treasure to a stranger because her husband said he was saving it for Christmas, Easter, or "Later," and the Visitor claims it in that name. (See More English Fairy Tales.) The idea also appears in joke literature from Pauli, 1519, Hans Sachs, and in Trésor du Ridicule, Paris, 1644. Cosquin has also traced it to Ceylon, Orientalist, 1884, p. 62.

The adventure of the door and the robbers is equally widely spread in Normandy, Germany, Austria, Bosnia, Rome, Catalonia, and Sicily. (Gonz., i., 251-2.) It forms part of the tale of "Mr. Vinegar" in English Fairy Tales. The two adventures are, however, rarely combined; Cosquin knows of only two instances. I have, however, ventured to combine them here instead of making two separate tales of them.

The story of the door and the robbers is also well-known in Normandy, Germany, Austria, Bosnia, Rome, Catalonia, and Sicily. (Gonz., i., 251-2.) It is included in the tale of "Mr. Vinegar" in English Fairy Tales. However, these two adventures are rarely put together; Cosquin knows of only two examples. Still, I've decided to combine them here instead of telling them as two separate stories.

In telling the story one has to slur over the pronunciation of "Paradise," making the last vowel short, so as to explain the misunderstanding about "Paris." I have retained the Paris motif as all through the Middle Ages, wayfarers from and to Paris (wandering scholars or clerics) would be familiar sights to the peasantry throughout Europe.

In telling the story, you have to pronounce "Paradise" with a short last vowel to clarify the confusion with "Paris." I've kept the Paris motif because throughout the Middle Ages, travelers going to and from Paris—wandering scholars or clerics—were common sights for the peasants all over Europe.

Bolte gives in full (ii., 441-6) a Latin poem by Wickram in 1509 entitled, "De Barta et marito eius per studentem Parisiensem subtiliter deceptis," which is practically identical with the early part of our story and has this misunderstanding about Paris and Paradise. It accordingly occurs in most of the German books of Drolls as those by Bebel[252] and Pauli, and it is possible that the folk versions were derived from this, though they stretch as far as Cairo and North India. See Clouston, Book of Noodles, pp. 205, 214. In some of the folk-tales, there is an introduction in which the Foolish Wife sells three cows, but keeps one of the three as a pledge. Thereupon her husband leaves her until he can find any one as silly, which he does by posing as a Visitor from Paradise. This is more suitable for an introduction for "The Three Sillies."

Bolte fully presents (ii., 441-6) a Latin poem by Wickram from 1509 titled, "De Barta et marito eius per studentem Parisiensem subtiliter deceptis," which closely resembles the early part of our story and includes a mix-up between Paris and Paradise. As a result, it appears in most of the German books of Drolls like those by Bebel[252] and Pauli, and it’s possible that the folk versions originated from this, even though they reach as far as Cairo and North India. See Clouston, Book of Noodles, pp. 205, 214. In some of the folk tales, there’s an introduction where the Foolish Wife sells three cows but keeps one as collateral. Then her husband leaves her until he can find someone as foolish, which he does by pretending to be a Visitor from Paradise. This setup fits better as an introduction for "The Three Sillies."

XX. INSIDE AGAIN

This story is one of the most interesting in the study of the popular diffusion of tales, and I therefore give it here though I have given an excellent version from Temple and Steel in Indian Fairy Tales, ix., "The Tiger, the Brahman, and the Jackal," and have there discussed the original form. Its interest, from the point of view of diffusion, lies in the fact that it occurs in India, both early (see Benfey, i., 117) and late (Temple, 12, Frere, 14), in Greece, both classical (Æsopic fable of the serpent in the bosom) and modern (Hahn, 87, Schmidt, p. 3), and in the earliest mediæval collection of popular tales by Petrus Alfonsi (Disciplina clericalis, vii.), as well as in the Reynard cycle. Besides these quasi-literary sources ranging over more than two thousand years, there are innumerable folk-versions collected in the last century and ranging from Burmah (Semeaton, The Karens, 128) to America (Harris, Uncle Remus, 86). These are all enumerated by Professor Krohn in an elaborate dissertation, "Mann und Fuchs" (Helsingfors, 1891). In essentials the trick by which the fisherman gets the djin inside the bottle again, in the first story within the frame of the Arabian Nights (adapted so admirably by Mr. Anstey in his Brass Bottle), is practically the same device. Richard I. is said, by Matthew Paris (ed. Luard,[253] ii., 413-16), to have told the nobles of England, after his return from captivity in the East, a similar apologue proving the innate ingratitude of man. This is derived from the Karma Jataka, which was possibly the ultimate source of the whole series of tales.

This story is one of the most fascinating examples of how tales spread, so I'm sharing it here even though I've presented a great version from Temple and Steel in Indian Fairy Tales, ix., "The Tiger, the Brahman, and the Jackal," where I also talked about its original form. Its interest in terms of diffusion comes from the fact that it appears in India, both early (see Benfey, i., 117) and late (Temple, 12, Frere, 14), in Greece, both classical (the Aesop fable of the serpent in the bosom) and modern (Hahn, 87, Schmidt, p. 3), and in the earliest medieval collection of popular tales by Petrus Alfonsi (Disciplina clericalis, vii.), as well as within the Reynard cycle. Besides these somewhat literary sources that span over two thousand years, there are countless folk versions collected in the last century, ranging from Burmah (Semeaton, The Karens, 128) to America (Harris, Uncle Remus, 86). All of these are listed by Professor Krohn in a detailed dissertation, "Mann und Fuchs" (Helsingfors, 1891). In essence, the trick through which the fisherman gets the djin back inside the bottle in the first story within the frame of the Arabian Nights (adapted so brilliantly by Mr. Anstey in his Brass Bottle) is basically the same device. Richard I. is said, according to Matthew Paris (ed. Luard,[253] ii., 413-16), to have told the nobles of England, after returning from his captivity in the East, a similar fable demonstrating the innate ingratitude of man. This is derived from the Karma Jataka, which might have been the ultimate source of the entire series of tales.

Amid all these hundred variants there is one common idea, that of the ingratitude of a rescued animal (crocodile, snake, tiger, etc.), which is thwarted by its being placed back in the situation from which it was rescued. In some cases the bystander who restores equilibrium is alone; in most instances there are three of them; the first two having suffered from man's ingratitude see no reason for interfering. This is the "common form" which I have adopted in my version. In India the sufferer from ingratitude is sometimes a tree (a mulberry tree, in Indian Fairy Tales), but the European versions prefer horses or dogs.

Amid all these hundred variations, one common theme emerges: the ingratitude of a rescued animal (like a crocodile, snake, tiger, etc.) when it is put back in the situation from which it was saved. In some cases, the person restoring balance acts alone; more often, there are three of them. The first two, having experienced human ingratitude themselves, see no reason to step in. This is the "common form" that I’ve used in my version. In India, the one who suffers from ingratitude is sometimes a tree (like a mulberry tree in Indian Fairy Tales), while European versions typically feature horses or dogs.

Now it is obvious that such an artificial apologue on man's ingratitude could not have been invented twice for that particular purpose; and thus the hundred different versions (to which Dr. Bolte could probably add another century) must all, in the last resort, have emanated from a single source. When and where that original was concocted is one of the most interesting problems of folk-tale diffusion; the moralizing tendency of the tale, the animistic note underlying it, all point to India, where we find it in the Bidpai literature before the Christian era and current among the folk at the present day. The case for Indian origin is strongest for drolls of this kind.

Now it’s clear that such an artificial story about human ingratitude couldn’t have been created twice for that specific purpose; therefore, the hundred different versions (which Dr. Bolte could likely expand by another century) must ultimately come from a single source. Figuring out when and where that original was created is one of the most fascinating questions in the study of folk-tale spread; the moral lesson of the tale and the animistic ideas behind it all suggest India, where we find it in the Bidpai literature before the Christian era and still popular among the people today. The argument for Indian origin is strongest for stories like this.

I may add that the ingratitude of the man towards the fox at the end is not so universal a tail piece to the story as the rest of it, and is ultimately derived from the Reynard cycle, in which I have also introduced it (see "Bruin and Reynard").

I should mention that the man's ingratitude towards the fox at the end isn't as universally applicable as the rest of the story, and it actually comes from the Reynard cycle, where I’ve also included it (see "Bruin and Reynard").

But it occurs in many of the variants and comes in so appropriately that I thought it desirable to add it also here.[254] The substitution of a dog for something else desired also occurs in the story of the Hobyahs in More English Fairy Tales, where Mr. Batten's released dog is so fierce (p. 125) that it drives one of the Hobyahs over on to the next page belonging to altogether another story.

But it appears in many of the variations and is so fitting that I thought it would be good to include it here as well.[254] The replacement of a dog for something else desired also happens in the tale of the Hobyahs in More English Fairy Tales, where Mr. Batten's unleashed dog is so fierce (p. 125) that it drives one of the Hobyahs onto the next page, which belongs to a completely different story.

XXI. JOHN THE TRUE

I have followed Bolte's formula "Anmerkungen" 45, keeping however as far as possible to the alternatives nearest to Basile, iv., 9, and where that fails making use of the Grimms' "Faithful John," No. 6, one of their best told tales. The story is popular in Italy where Crane, 344, refers to six other versions. It is also found in Greece (Hahn 29), and Roumania (Schott, p. 144), and indeed throughout the east of Europe. Traces of it in British Isles are but slight.

I have followed Bolte's formula "Anmerkungen" 45, while trying to stick as closely as possible to the alternatives closest to Basile, iv., 9, and where that doesn't work, I've used the Grimms' "Faithful John," No. 6, which is one of their best-told tales. The story is popular in Italy, where Crane, 344, mentions six other versions. It can also be found in Greece (Hahn 29) and Romania (Schott, p. 144), and indeed throughout Eastern Europe. There are only minor traces of it in the British Isles.

In India, however, there are a number of very close parallels (Day, 17-52; Knowles, 421-41; Frere, 98; and Somadeva; edit. Tawney, i., 519, ii., 251, which contains the similar story of Vivara the True); Benfey, i., 417, draws attention to other Oriental traits in the story and aptly compares the half-marble figure of the King of the Black Islands in the Arabian Nights. The probabilities of an Indian origin for this formula are rendered greater by the early age of the Pantschatantra and Somadeva parallels.

In India, however, there are several very close parallels (Day, 17-52; Knowles, 421-41; Frere, 98; and Somadeva; edit. Tawney, i., 519, ii., 251, which contains the similar story of Vivara the True); Benfey, i., 417, points out other Oriental traits in the story and effectively compares the half-marble figure of the King of the Black Islands in the Arabian Nights. The likelihood of an Indian origin for this formula is increased by the early age of the Pancatantra and Somadeva parallels.

On the other hand the sacrifice of the children for the faithful servant has its closest parallel in the old French romance of Amis and Amilun, where Amis smears Amilun with the blood of his child to cure him of leprosy. The analogy is so close as almost to force the assumption of derivation. Koehler accordingly in his Aufsaetze, 1894, pp. 24-35, regards the tale as a development of the Indian story influenced by the romance of Amis.[255]

On the other hand, the sacrifice of the children for the loyal servant is most similar to the old French story of Amis and Amilun, where Amis uses his child's blood to heal Amilun's leprosy. The comparison is so striking that it almost requires the assumption that one influenced the other. Koehler, in his Aufsaetze, 1894, pp. 24-35, sees this tale as an evolution of the Indian story, shaped by the romance of Amis.[255]

XXII. JOHNNIE AND GRIZZLE

I have followed Bolte's formula s. v. Hansel and Gretel, 15, i., 115, though with some misgivings. Very few of his variants have his section F, which he divides into three variants: F 1. Ducks or angels carry the children over the stream. F 2. Or they throw out obstacles to pursuit. F 3. Or the witch drinks up the stream and bursts. F 2 is obviously "contaminated" by the similar incident in the Master Maid, and the existence of such alternatives indicates, to my mind, an absence of a consistent tradition as to the ending of the story, which obviously ended with the baking of the witch in the oven. I have combined, in my ending F 1 and F 2, the former from the Grimms' "Hansel and Gretel"; I have also adapted their title, with a reminiscence of Sir James Barrie.

I have followed Bolte's formula s. v. Hansel and Gretel, 15, i., 115, although I have some reservations. Very few of his variants include his section F, which he splits into three variants: F 1. Ducks or angels carry the children across the stream. F 2. Or they throw out obstacles to stop anyone from following. F 3. Or the witch drinks up the stream and bursts. F 2 is clearly influenced by a similar event in the Master Maid, and the existence of such options suggests to me a lack of a consistent tradition regarding the end of the story, which clearly concludes with the witch being baked in the oven. In my ending, I’ve combined F 1 and F 2, taking the former from the Grimms' "Hansel and Gretel"; I’ve also adapted their title, hinting at Sir James Barrie.

The predicament of the farmer must have often really occurred in the Middle Ages when famine was the rule rather than the exception; and the decision to "expose" the children recalls the general practice in ancient Greece and Rome and in Arabia. A touch of comedy, however, is given to this grim beginning of our tale by the house made of cookies and sweetmeats, probably derived from the myth of a Schlarafenland of the Germans and similar imaginations of the Celts (see More Celtic Fairy Tales).

The situation of the farmer must have often happened during the Middle Ages when famine was more common than not; and the choice to "abandon" the children brings to mind the usual practice in ancient Greece, Rome, and Arabia. A bit of humor, however, is added to this dark start of our story by the house made of cookies and candy, likely inspired by the myth of Schlaraffenland from the Germans and similar ideas from the Celts (see More Celtic Fairy Tales).

The beginning of the tale occurs early in Basile, v., 8, "Nennillo and Nennila," in which the three kings' children find their way home twice by similar devices, but at the third time scatter peas, which the birds eat up. Perrault has the same beginning in his "Petit Poucet," which has been Englished as "Hop o' my Thumb," who shares some of the adventures of Tom Thumb, as well as of the valiant Tailor. Lang has an interesting but, as usual, inconclusive discussion of the incidents of our tale in his Perrault civ.-cxi., and finds many of the incidents among the Kaffirs,[256] Zulus, and other savage tribes, but scarcely the whole set of incidents from A to F, and that is what we want to find in studying the story. Dr. Bolte finds several instances where the full formula still exists in popular tradition. It is surely easiest to assume that they were once brought together by a folk artist whose bright little tale has spread among various folks, with the alterations suggested by the divergent fancy of the different folk minds.

The beginning of the story occurs early in Basile, v., 8, "Nennillo and Nennila," where the three kings' children navigate their way home twice using similar tricks, but on the third attempt, they scatter peas that the birds eat. Perrault has a similar opening in his "Petit Poucet," which is known in English as "Hop o' my Thumb," who shares some adventures with Tom Thumb and the brave Tailor. Lang has an interesting but, as usual, inconclusive discussion of the events in our tale in his Perrault civ.-cxi., identifying many of the incidents among the Kaffirs,[256] Zulus, and other tribal cultures, but hardly the complete set of incidents from A to F, which is what we aim to find when studying the story. Dr. Bolte finds several instances where the full formula still exists in popular tradition. It's certainly simpler to assume that they were once brought together by a folk artist whose charming little tale has spread among various cultures, with adaptations influenced by the unique imagination of different communities.

XXIII. CLEVER LASS

The Clever Lass is of exceptional interest to the student of the Folk-Tale because of its exceptionally wide spread throughout Europe and Asia, and also because it is one of those tales which have been made the basis of the theory of the Eastern origin of all Folk-Tales. Bolte, in his elaborate monograph on the formula ("Anmerkungen," ii., 349-73), enumerates no less than eighty-six variants, twelve in Germany, six in other Teutonic lands, thirteen in Romance countries, no less than thirty-seven in Slavonic dialects, seven in Finnish, Hungarian and Tartar, six in the Semitic tongues, and also five in India, though there the parallelism is only partial. But in the European variants the parallels are so close and the riddles answered by the Clever Lass are in so many cases identical, and the order of incidents is so uniform that none can doubt the practical identity of the story throughout the Western area. There occurs some variation in the opening which, at times, takes the form of the father of the Clever Girl finding a golden mortar and giving it to the King, against the advice of his daughter who foresees that the monarch will demand the accompanying pestle. This seems however to be confined to the Teutonic lands or those in immediate cultural connection with them. The riddles about strongest, richest, most beautiful, form the opening elsewhere, and I have therefore chosen this[257] alternative. The variations, both in questions and answers, are many, as is perhaps natural considering the popularity of the riddle in the folk mind, which would make it easy for a story-teller to make changes.

The Clever Lass is particularly interesting to anyone studying folk tales because it’s widely spread across Europe and Asia. It’s also one of the tales that supports the theory that all folk tales have their origins in the East. Bolte, in his detailed analysis of the formula ("Anmerkungen," ii., 349-73), lists a remarkable eighty-six versions of the story: twelve in Germany, six in other Teutonic regions, thirteen in Romance countries, thirty-seven in Slavic dialects, seven in Finnish, Hungarian, and Tartar, six in Semitic languages, and five in India, though the similarities there are only partial. However, in the European versions, the parallels are so close, and the riddles solved by the Clever Lass are often identical, with the order of events being quite uniform, that it's clear the story is nearly the same throughout the Western regions. There are some variations in the beginning, where sometimes the father of the Clever Girl finds a golden mortar and gives it to the King, despite his daughter warning him that the king will want the matching pestle. This variation seems limited to the Teutonic regions or those closely connected to them. In other versions, the riddles about the strongest, richest, and most beautiful serve as the introduction, which is why I chose this[257] alternative. There are many variations in the questions and answers, which is probably expected given how popular riddles are in folk culture, making it easy for a storyteller to adapt the tale.

The King or Prince, in some of the variants, discovers the cleverness of the farmer's daughter on a visit to the farmer, when he elaborately carves and divides a chicken on a method which the Clever Lass discerns. This however does not occur so frequently except in Italy, and I have therefore omitted it. The discovery of the theft by the King's messenger is much more widely spread. (See Crane, 382, and compare "Gobborn Seer," in More English Fairy Tales.)

The King or Prince, in some versions, realizes the cleverness of the farmer's daughter during a visit to the farmer, when he carefully carves and divides a chicken in a way that the Clever Lass notices. However, this happens less often outside of Italy, so I’ve left it out. The discovery of the theft by the King’s messenger is much more common. (See Crane, 382, and compare "Gobborn Seer," in More English Fairy Tales.)

The Grimms, in their notes, point to a remarkable parallel in the Saga of Aslaug, the daughter of Brunhild and Sigurd. Here the King Ragnar demands that Aslaug should come to him naked yet clothed, eating yet not eating, not alone but without companion. She uses the fish-net as in the Folk-Tale, bites into an onion, and takes her dog along with her. From the last incident some of the Folk-Tales have possibly taken the awkward attitude of limping along with one of her feet on the back of a dog. But the first incident, being dragged along in a fish-net, is so unlikely to occur to anybody's mind without prompting, that one cannot help agreeing with the Grimms that the incident was taken into the Folk-Tale from the Saga, or that both were derived from a common source. On the whole subject of the curious ride, R. Kohler has an elaborate treatment in his Gesammelte Schriften, i., 446-56.

The Grimms, in their notes, highlight an interesting parallel in the Saga of Aslaug, the daughter of Brunhild and Sigurd. In this story, King Ragnar demands that Aslaug come to him naked yet dressed, eating yet not eating, not alone but without a companion. She uses the fish-net like in the Folk-Tale, takes a bite of an onion, and brings her dog along. From the last detail, some of the Folk-Tales may have adopted the strange behavior of limping with one foot on the back of a dog. However, the first scenario of being dragged along in a fish-net is so unlikely to occur to anyone's mind without suggestion that one can't help but agree with the Grimms that this incident was borrowed from the Saga, or that both originated from a shared source. Regarding the entire topic of the strange ride, R. Kohler provides a detailed analysis in his Gesammelte Schriften, i., 446-56.

The attraction of the riddle for the folk mind is well known, and before the spread of cards appears to have been one of the chief forms of gambling in which even life was staked, as in the case of Samson or the Sphinx. In the Folk-Tale it often occurs in the form of the Riddle-Bride-Wager, in which a princess is married to him that can guess[258] some elaborate conundrum. The first two of Child's Ballads deal with similar riddles, and his notes are a mine of erudition on the subject: on the Clever Lass herself see his elaborate treatment, English Ballads, i., 485 seq.

The allure of riddles for the common person is well known, and before the popularity of playing cards, it seems to have been one of the main forms of gambling, where even lives were at stake, like in the stories of Samson or the Sphinx. In folk tales, this often takes the shape of the Riddle-Bride-Wager, where a princess is married to whoever can solve[258] a tricky riddle. The first two of Child's Ballads focus on similar riddles, and his notes provide a wealth of knowledge on the topic: for more on the Clever Lass, see his detailed discussion, English Ballads, i., 485 seq.

It is perhaps worthy of note that the questions as to the strongest, most beautiful, and richest occur in Plutarch's Symposium, 152 a, and it is a striking coincidence that, in the same treatise, 151 b, occurs another practical riddle, how to drink up the ocean, which occurs in several variants of the Clever Lass. But there is no evidence of any story connection between the two riddles in Plutarch, and one can easily imagine this sort of verbal amusement spreading from the learned to the folk.

It’s worth mentioning that the questions about the strongest, most beautiful, and richest show up in Plutarch's Symposium, 152 a, and it’s a notable coincidence that, in the same work, 151 b, there's another practical riddle about how to drink up the ocean, which appears in several versions of the Clever Lass. However, there’s no evidence that any story connects the two riddles in Plutarch, and it's easy to picture this type of wordplay spreading from scholars to everyday people.

The plan by which the Clever Lass becomes reconciled to the King, by carrying off what is dearest to her, is found in the Midrash probably as early as the eighth century. A still more remarkable parallel is that of the True Wives of Weinsberg who, when that town was invested, were allowed by the besiegers to carry off with them whatever they liked best. When the town gate was opened they tottered forth, each of them carrying her husband on her shoulders. But whether the incident ever really occurred, and if it occurred, whether the ruse was suggested by the Folk-Tale, cannot now be ascertained.

The story of how the Clever Lass makes peace with the King by taking away what she loves most can be traced back to the Midrash, likely as early as the eighth century. An even more fascinating comparison is the story of the True Wives of Weinsberg, who, when their town was under siege, were allowed by the attackers to take anything they valued the most. When the town gate was opened, they came out, each one carrying her husband on her back. However, it's unclear whether this event actually happened, and if it did, whether the tale inspired the story.

Benfey, in an elaborate dissertation, first communicated to "Ausland" in 1859, but now included in his Kleinere Schriften, ii., 156-223, argues for the Eastern origin of the whole cycle, which he traces back to the "Seventy Tales of the Parrot" (Suka Saptati) probably as early as the sixth century. Here the vizier Sakatala of the King Nanda is released from prison in order to determine which of two identical horses is mare and which is foal, and which part of a truncated log is root or branch. Benfey traces this and similar riddlesome difficulties to a good deal of Eastern literature in Tibet, Mongolia and Persia, and Arabia. But[259] he fails to find any very exact parallels in the European area which, at that time, was very little explored. He finds the nearest parallel in Wuk, No. 25, but this is by no means a full variant of the other European tales and may have even been "contaminated" from the East. Benfey notices the Saga parallel but goes so far as even to claim this as being influenced by Eastern stories. Since his time a much closer parallel has been found in Kashmir by Knowles' Folk Tales of Kashmir, pages 484-90, repeated in Indian Fairy Tales, No. xxiv., "Why the Fish Laughed." But the parallelism here extends only to the cleverness of the girl and the ingenuity of her answers to the riddles, not to the actual plot of the story which is so uniform in Europe. Altogether we must reject Benfey's contention, at any rate for this particular story.

Benfey, in an extensive dissertation first published in "Ausland" in 1859 and now included in his Kleinere Schriften, ii., 156-223, argues for the Eastern origin of the entire cycle, tracing it back to the "Seventy Tales of the Parrot" (Suka Saptati), likely dating as far back as the sixth century. In this tale, the vizier Sakatala of King Nanda is freed from prison to determine which of two identical horses is the mare and which is the foal, as well as which part of a cut log is the root or the branch. Benfey connects these and similar riddles to a significant amount of Eastern literature in Tibet, Mongolia, Persia, and Arabia. However, [259] he does not find any very exact parallels in the European region, which at the time had not been extensively explored. He identifies the closest parallel in Wuk, No. 25, but this is far from a complete variant of other European tales and may have even been "contaminated" by Eastern influences. Benfey also notes the parallel in the Saga but goes as far as to claim it was influenced by Eastern narratives. Since then, a much closer parallel has been discovered in Kashmir through Knowles' Folk Tales of Kashmir, pages 484-90, which is repeated in Indian Fairy Tales, No. xxiv., "Why the Fish Laughed." However, the similarity here is limited to the cleverness of the girl and her resourceful answers to the riddles, not to the actual plot of the story, which is quite consistent in Europe. In conclusion, we must dismiss Benfey's argument, at least for this particular story.

XXIV. THUMBKIN

I have followed, for the most part, Bolte's reconstruction, which practically consists of a combination of Grimm, 37 and 45. But in combining the two I have found it necessary to omit sections D and E of Bolte's formula which form the beginning of Grimm, 45, "Thumbkin as Journeyman."

I have mostly followed Bolte's reconstruction, which mainly combines Grimm, 37 and 45. However, in merging the two, I found it necessary to leave out sections D and E of Bolte's formula that make up the start of Grimm, 45, "Thumbkin as Journeyman."

The notion of a baby the size of a doll might be regarded as "universally human"; even the Greeks knew of manikins no bigger than their thumbs and weighing not more than an obolus (Athenæus, xii., 77); there is an epigram of the same subject in the Greek Anthology, ii., 350. But the particular adventures of Thumbkin are so consistently identical throughout Europe, especially with regard to the adventures in the cow's stomach, that it is impossible to consider the stories as independent. Cosquin, 53, has more difficulty than usual in finding real parallels in the Orient. In England, of course, Thumbkin is known as Tom Thumb[260] (see English Fairy Tales). In the days when mythological explanations of folk-tales were popular, Gaston Paris, in a special monograph ("Petit Poucet," Paris 1875) tried to prove that Tom Thumb was a stellar hero because his French name was given to the smallest star in the Great Bear. But it is more likely that the name came from the tale than the tale from the star.

The idea of a baby the size of a doll might be seen as "universally human"; even the Greeks were aware of tiny figures no bigger than their thumbs and weighing no more than a small coin (Athenæus, xii., 77); there’s a poem on this topic in the Greek Anthology, ii., 350. However, the specific adventures of Thumbkin are so consistently the same across Europe, particularly the ones involving the cow's stomach, that it's hard to view these stories as independent. Cosquin, 53, struggles more than usual to find real parallels in the East. In England, of course, Thumbkin is known as Tom Thumb[260] (see English Fairy Tales). When mythological interpretations of folktales were in vogue, Gaston Paris, in a special monograph ("Petit Poucet," Paris 1875), attempted to argue that Tom Thumb was a stellar hero because his French name was given to the smallest star in the Great Bear. But it’s more likely that the name came from the story, not the other way around.

According to Gaston Paris, the chief variants known to him were Teutonic and Slav. Those of the Roumanians, Albanians, and Greeks were derived from the Slavs. He concludes that the French form must have been borrowed from the Germans, and declares that it is not found in Italy or Spain, but Cosquin, ii., gives Basque and Catalan variants, as well as a Portuguese one, and Crane gives a Tuscan variant, 242, with other occurrences in Italy in note 3, p. 372. This only shows the danger of deciding questions of origin on an imperfect induction.

According to Gaston Paris, the main variations he knew of were Teutonic and Slav. The versions from the Romanians, Albanians, and Greeks came from the Slavs. He concludes that the French version must have been borrowed from the Germans and states that it doesn't appear in Italy or Spain. However, Cosquin, ii., provides Basque and Catalan versions, as well as a Portuguese one, and Crane offers a Tuscan variant, 242, along with other instances in Italy in note 3, p. 372. This only highlights the risk of making conclusions about origins based on incomplete evidence.

The opening is not found in Grimm; I have taken it from Andrews; for which an excellent parallel is given in Crane, lxxvii., "Little Chick-pea." A similar beginning occurs in Hahn, 56, "Pepper-corn."

The opening isn't in Grimm; I got it from Andrews; for which an excellent comparison is provided in Crane, lxxvii., "Little Chick-pea." A similar start appears in Hahn, 56, "Pepper-corn."

XXV. SNOWWHITE

Snowwhite is of special interest to the students of the folk-tale as being obviously a late product combining many motifs from different, more primitive, or at least earlier formulæ. E. Boeklen, in his Schneewitchen Studien, I, Leipzig 1910, suggests influence by Hansel and Gretel; The Seven Ravens; The Sleeping Beauty; The Maiden without Hands; One Eye, Two Eyes, Three Eyes; False Bride, etc.; and Bolte, i., 453, appears to agree with him. Certainly almost every one of the incidents can be paralleled in other sets of folk-tales. The combination "white as snow," "red as blood," "black as ebony," has already been[261] given in the present volume (see p. 173). Bringing back an animal's heart instead of the proposed victim's is common form as early as the Book of Genesis; and the trial of the three beds is familiar to English children in Southey's "Three Bears." It would seem that a story something like "Snowwhite" was known in Shakespeare's time, as there appears to be a reference to it in the main plot of "Cymbeline" (see Germania, ix., 458).

Snow White is particularly interesting to students of folk tales because it clearly combines many themes from different, more primitive, or at least earlier versions. E. Boeklen, in his Schneewitchen Studien, I, Leipzig 1910, suggests influences from Hansel and Gretel; The Seven Ravens; The Sleeping Beauty; The Maiden without Hands; One Eye, Two Eyes, Three Eyes; False Bride, and so on; and Bolte, i., 453, seems to agree with him. Indeed, almost every incident can be found in other collections of folk tales. The combination "white as snow," "red as blood," "black as ebony," has already been[261] mentioned in this volume (see p. 173). Bringing back an animal's heart instead of the intended victim's is a common motif dating back to the Book of Genesis; and the trial of the three beds is familiar to English children from Southey's "Three Bears." It seems a story similar to "Snow White" was known in Shakespeare's time, as there appears to be a reference to it in the main plot of "Cymbeline" (see Germania, ix., 458).

The form I have given to the formula follows very closely that of the Grimms' 53. It is one of their best stories and occurs widely spread throughout Germany. Whether that implies original composition in Central Europe cannot at present be determined, but it certainly looks that way. I have, however, omitted Bolte's F referring to the punishment of the Queen, which is wanting in the majority of the variants. No editor of a text would under similar circumstances take account of so rare a variant.

The version I’ve used for the formula closely resembles Grimms' 53. It’s one of their best stories and is found all over Germany. Whether that indicates it was originally created in Central Europe can’t be confirmed right now, but it definitely seems likely. However, I’ve left out Bolte's F, which refers to the punishment of the Queen, since it’s missing in most of the variations. No editor would consider such a rare variant under similar circumstances.


LIST OF INCIDENTS

I give in the following list the chief incidents that occur in the preceding tales, using for the most part the nomenclature used in the notes or in the list of incidents attached to my paper on "The Problem of Diffusion" in the Transactions of the International Folk-Lore Congress, 1892, pp. 87-98.

I provide the following list of the main events that take place in the previous stories, mostly using the terminology found in the notes or in the list of incidents attached to my paper on "The Problem of Diffusion" in the Transactions of the International Folk-Lore Congress, 1892, pp. 87-98.

N. B. Incidents in Drolls are placed in italics. In some few cases, the incidents are referred to only in the notes.

N. B. Incidents in Drolls are in italics. In a few cases, the incidents are only mentioned in the notes.

  • Acquisition Task, xii.
  • Animal Aid, xi., xvii.
  • Apple Speaking, xviii.
  • Bean Transformation, xxiv.
  • Bird Aid, i.
  • Bird Election, viii.
  • Bird Prophecy, viii., xxi.
  • Bird Throwing, x.
  • Blood Resuscitation, xvi.
  • Bread Crumb Track, xxii.
  • Bride Quest, xii.
  • Captured Bride, xii., xxi.
  • Casting Sheep's Eyes, xv.
  • Castle Building Task, xviii.
  • Cheese Squeezing, x.
  • Children Sacrifice, xvi.
  • Cleansing Stable Task, xviii.
  • Cow's Stomach Refuge, xxiv.
  • Cure by Fruit, ix.
  • Descent to Hell, xvii., xviii.
  • Dogs in Bag, vi., xx.
  • Door Dropping, xix.
  • Dragon Slayer, xxi.
  • Dress Rhyme, i.
  • Enclosure in Bag, vi.
  • Envious Sisters, i., vii.
  • Exchange Series, ii.
  • Exposed Hero, viii., xxii.
  • External Soul, iii.
  • Fairy Godmother, i.
  • False Bathing, xi.
  • False Bride, xviii.
  • False Sale, xxiv.
  • Feather Dress, vii.
  • Feet Rhyme, i.
  • Finger Ladder Task, xviii.
  • Flea Bite Blows, x.
  • Flight from Ogre, xviii.
  • Forbidden Chamber, xii.
  • Fox in Briar Bush, vi.
  • Fox in Fish-cart, vi.
  • Giants Quarrelling, x.
  • Girl in Bag, ii.
  • Helpful Animals, i.
  • Honey Trap, i.
  • Horse from Stable Theft, xvi.
  • Horse's Ear Guide, xxiv.
  • [264]
  • Iced Bear's Tail, vi.
  • Inside Again, xx.
  • Jealous Brother-in-law, xvii.
  • Jealous Mother-in-law, xvii., xxv.
  • Jephtha Vow, xviii.
  • Language of Animals, viii.
  • Life Token, iii., vii.
  • Lollipop House, xxii.
  • Lost Shoe, i.
  • Love at Distance, xxi.
  • Magic Cudgel, ix.
  • Magic Dress, i.
  • Magic Purse, ix.
  • Magical Weapons, xii.
  • Menial Hero, xviii.
  • Menial Heroine, i.
  • Moon on Forehead, vii.
  • Mutilated Foot, i.
  • Nobility Test, xi.
  • Oblivion Kiss, xviii.
  • Obstacle Pursuit, xii., xviii., xxii.
  • Ogre Transformation, xi.
  • Overheard Boasting, vii.
  • Paradise Visitor, xix.
  • Pebble Track, xxii.
  • Planting Pigs' Tails, xv.
  • Poisoned Comb, xxv.
  • Poisoned Cup, xvi.
  • Poisoned Half-apple, xxv.
  • Pride before Fall, xiv.
  • Priest in Bag Ride, xvi.
  • Prince Rescue, xxv.
  • Punishment for Curiosity, xvii.
  • Purse or Life, xvi.
  • Pursuit Rhyme, i.
  • Quarrel of Limbs, vi.
  • Quest Tasks, vii.
  • Rage Wager, xv.
  • Recognition Test, xii.
  • Rescue from Dragon, iii.
  • Sale of Bed, xviii.
  • Scissors, iv.
  • Seven Bens and Seven Glens, xii.
  • Sight Taboo, xvii.
  • Sheet off Bed Theft, xvi.
  • Shoe Marriage Test, i.
  • Snow-white, Blood-red, xxv.
  • Speech Taboo, vii.
  • Stick Finger, xxii.
  • Substituted Children, vii.
  • Substituted Heart, vii., xxv.
  • Supernatural birth, iii.
  • Swan Maidens, xii.
  • Thankful Animals, xii., xiii.
  • Thief Apprentice, xvi.
  • Three Beds Trial, xxv.
  • Thumb Bung, xvi.
  • Thumbkin, xxiv.
  • Top-off, Half-gone, All-gone, vi.
  • Transformation by Fruit, ix.
  • Tree Rhyme, i.
  • Turned to Stone, iii., xxi.
  • Ungrateful Animal, xx.
  • Unicorn Captured, x.
  • Unseen Bridegroom, xvii.
  • Visitor from Paradise, xix.
  • Washing Horses within, xv.
  • Wolf Caught in Hole, xxiv.
  • X at a Blow, x.

A Staircase
of Stories

Chosen by

Louey Chisholm

and

Amy Steedman

Thick Handsome 8o, 31 Full-page Illustrations in Color 41 in Black and White. 540 Pages. 64 Tales

Thick Handsome 8o, 31 Full-page Color Illustrations, 41 in Black and White. 540 Pages. 64 Tales

The appeal is to children between the ages of four and fourteen, and the aim, to concentrate solely on what it is believed children will most enjoy. There is a gradual ascent in difficulty as the pages are turned—hence the title. This thick handsome book will make a solid and delightful foundation to a child's library.

The book is aimed at kids aged four to fourteen, focusing on what they’ll enjoy the most. It gradually gets more challenging as you flip through the pages—hence the title. This sturdy, attractive book will serve as a great addition to any child's library.


G. P. Putnam's Sons

New YorkLondon

Old Favorites

Forty Famous Fairy Tales

40 Famous Fairy Tales

Jack and the Beanstalk—The Three Dwarfs—The Six Swans—The Sleeping Beauty—Beauty and the Beast—Blue Beard—Tom Thumb—-Snowdrop—Jack the Giant-Killer—Little Red Riding Hood, and many others. 400 pages. 14 full-page illustrations. Wrapper in color.

Jack and the Beanstalk—The Three Dwarfs—The Six Swans—The Sleeping Beauty—Beauty and the Beast—Blue Beard—Tom Thumb—Snowdrop—Jack the Giant-Killer—Little Red Riding Hood, and many others. 400 pages. 14 full-page illustrations. Color cover.

Two and Four Footed Friends

Two-Legged and Four-Legged Friends

Stories by Anna Sewell, H. Rider Haggard, Bret Harte, Ernest Ingersoll, Charles Dudley Warner, Hezekiah Butterworth, and others. 382 pages. 17 full-page illustrations. Decorative wrapper.

Stories by Anna Sewell, H. Rider Haggard, Bret Harte, Ernest Ingersoll, Charles Dudley Warner, Hezekiah Butterworth, and others. 382 pages. 17 full-page illustrations. Decorative wrapper.

Stories Grandmother Knew

Stories Grandma Knew

Little Merchants—Three Cakes—Suspicious Jackdaw—Lazy Lawrence—Grand Feast—Mad Bull—Birthday Present—Preparing for a Ride, and others. 400 pages. 14 full-page illustrations. Decorative wrapper.

Little Merchants—Three Cakes—Suspicious Jackdaw—Lazy Lawrence—Grand Feast—Mad Bull—Birthday Present—Preparing for a Ride, and more. 400 pages. 14 full-page illustrations. Decorative cover.

A Little Lame Prince

A Little Dull Prince

This little story of "the most beautiful prince that ever was born," and of his good friends, the fairy god-mother, the magpie, and many other equally engaging creatures, has now become a classic among tales for children. 150 pages. Fully illustrated. Handsome Wrapper.

This short story about "the most beautiful prince that was ever born," along with his good friends, the fairy godmother, the magpie, and many other equally charming creatures, has become a classic among children's tales. 150 pages. Fully illustrated. Attractive cover.

Alice's Adventures in Wonderland and Through the Looking Glass and What Alice Found There

Alice's Adventures in Wonderland and Through the Looking Glass and What Alice Found There

By Lewis Carroll

By Lewis Carroll

Alice's adventures, and the friends she made among the preposterous and impossible creatures, are now part of the mental furniture of every child, and of most children of an older growth as well.

Alice's adventures, along with the friends she made among the ridiculous and impossible creatures, are now a staple in the minds of every child and many adults too.

The two preceding stories are also printed separately.

The two previous stories are also published separately.


G. P. Putnam's Sons

New YorkLondon

NYCLondon


Injun Babies

By

Maynard Dixon

These stories of little red men and women have the flavor of actuality, with all the wonder and strangeness that children demand. The background of the Western plains when Injun babies lived in tepees made of buffalo skins is a new one for children's stories; the adventures of the little Indians with animals and their simple life of every day make the collection a unique one for young readers of today. The book is charmingly illustrated with drawings by the author.

These stories about little red men and women feel real, filled with all the wonder and excitement that kids love. The setting of the Western plains, where Native American babies lived in tipis made from buffalo hides, offers a fresh backdrop for children's stories. The adventures of the little Indians with animals and their simple daily life make this collection special for today’s young readers. The book is beautifully illustrated with drawings by the author.


G. P. Putnam's Sons

New YorkLondon

New YorkLondon





        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!